most_o assure_v that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n rom._n 4_o 18._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v doubt_v not_o of_o his_o justification_n how_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o when_o now_o he_o be_v well-néere_a a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o the_o barrenness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o else_o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v past_o childbearing_n &_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o mamere_n through_o distrust_n but_o be_v by_o faith_n confirm_v and_o most_o certeinelie_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o may_v or_o seem_v to_o hinder_v our_o justification_n but_o out_o faith_n ought_v utterlie_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god._n but_o contrariwise_o these_o man_n will_v call_v we_o back_o to_o our_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v we_o therefore_o always_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o justification_n indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v whatsoever_o imperfection_n or_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o correct_v &_o amend_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o waver_a touch_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 47_o now_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n faith_n a_o confirmation_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o we_o intend_v first_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n be_v touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n for_o he_o add_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o in_o which_o sentence_n he_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v that_o he_o use_v it_o both_o to_o the_o galathian_o 38._o gala._n 3_o 11._o heb._n 10_o 38._o and_o also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n he_o add_v moreover_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o contrariwise_o 17._o ibid._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o his_o due_a place_n sufficient_o expound_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 21._o rom._n 3_o 21._o the_o righteousness_n i_o say_v of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o wherefore_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24._o ibid._n 24._o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n here_o also_o be_v not_o only_o show_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n free_o justifi_v we_o but_o also_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliator_n and_o the_o mediator_n whereunto_o be_v add_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o also_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v just_a iustifieng_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o man_n can_v by_o their_o work_n get_v unto_o themselves_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v declare_v but_o see_v we_o perceive_v it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o preparation_n of_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v unto_o we_o very_o great_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n glory_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o justification_n consist_v of_o work_n man_n may_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o travel_n &_o indevor_n but_o see_v we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o boast_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v thy_o boast_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n 28._o verse_n 28._o we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v universal_a 29._o verse_n 29._o god_n say_v he_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n wherefore_o even_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n over_o all_o man_n so_o justifi_v he_o all_o man_n by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o way_n 4._o rom._n 4._o 48_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o this_o sentence_n both_o work_n be_v exclude_v and_o also_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o which_o be_v impute_v righteousness_n unto_o man_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 11._o ibid._n 11._o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o unto_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n afterward_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o show_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n 13._o ibid._n 13._o for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v heir_n than_o shall_v faith_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o promise_n make_v void_a in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v free_a neither_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n as_o a_o correlative_a be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n by_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o untowardness_n or_o indisposition_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v teach_v the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o the_o inheritance_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v depend_v of_o that_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o man_n may_v have_v say_v why_o be_v that_o free_o promise_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o may_v claim_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n or_o why_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v see_v by_o our_o own_o work_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n afterward_o paul_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n why_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n by_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a 17._o verse_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o preparation_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v the_o promise_n shall_v always_o be_v unsteadfast_a neither_o can_v we_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o it_o afterward_o
the_o scripture_n have_v with_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v easy_o persuade_v the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o testify_v 11_o furthermore_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v demand_v what_o church_n it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o appoint_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o bishop_n these_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o but_o shadow_n or_o vizard_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v and_o common_o their_o life_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v such_o sensual_a man_n who_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n father_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n have_v rather_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o every_o age_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o true_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o they_o disagree_v many_o time_n among_o themselves_o they_o change_v they_o make_v retractation_n and_o diverse_a time_n some_o one_o contend_v and_o dispute_v against_o another_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o they_o never_o err_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ariminum_n 10._o look_v part_n 4_o place_z 4_o art_n 10._o make_v altogether_o for_o the_o arrian_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o err_v as_o it_o entitle_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v not_o present_v there_o hear_v of_o it_o do_v utterlie_o renounce_v such_o preeminence_n and_o in_o a_o council_n which_o cyprian_n hold_v a_o great_a error_n be_v commit_v when_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o heretic_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o they_o return_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n do_v wicked_o condescend_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o error_n commit_v by_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o since_o they_o be_v but_o man_n which_o determine_v matter_n propound_v in_o general_a counsel_n they_o intermingle_v much_o carnal_a and_o humane_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o peter_n err_v 14._o galat._n 2_o 14._o unless_o that_o paul_n have_v open_o resist_v he_o wherefore_o err_v if_o peter_n err_v much_o more_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v not_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o error_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o miserable_a and_o frail_a man_n who_o we_o see_v very_o often_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o &_o fro_o into_o many_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v all_o thing_n therefore_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o a_o just_a examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o judge_v uncerteine_a matter_n by_o certain_a and_o doubtful_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o so_o man_n ordinance_n be_v ever_o doubtful_a waver_a and_o inconstant_a these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v so_o construe_v as_o though_o we_o will_v that_o godly_a brethren_n shall_v have_v no_o audience_n in_o godly_a assembly_n or_o as_o though_o we_o seek_v altogether_o to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o father_n and_o counsel_n we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n we_o covet_v to_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o just_a commendation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n only_o and_o let_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v always_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v show_v we_o of_o any_o other_o gospel_n 8._o galat._n 1_o 8._o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v on_o this_o behalf_n to_o declare_v by_o what_o note_n &_o mark_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v scripture_n how_o one_o may_v obtain_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o reason_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o man_n may_v obtain_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o interpreter_n which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mean_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v on_o this_o wise_a 18._o psalm_n 119_o 12._o and_o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o again_o teach_v i_o thy_o iustification_n give_v i_o understanding_n &_o i_o shall_v diligent_o search_v thy_o commandment_n and_o well_o near_o innumerable_a of_o these_o saieng_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n further_o paul_n prate_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o wisdom_n 8._o phil._n 1_o 8._o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v no_o small_a industry_n scripture_n diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confer_v place_n with_o place_n and_o by_o those_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n warn_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o lie_v bind_v at_o rome_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 13._o desire_v that_o troas_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o book_n &_o parchment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o which_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fall_v into_o error_n may_v impute_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_a enough_o in_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o use_v sufficient_a study_n about_o they_o neither_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o excellent_a exercise_n similitude_n no_o man_n must_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o homely_a stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o similitude_n because_o of_o the_o plain_a &_o homely_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o as_o within_o a_o simple_a shell_n be_v find_v a_o precious_a stone_n and_o out_o of_o sorry_a chaff_n be_v shake_v out_o most_o profitable_a corn_n so_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o unpolished_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o most_o sincere_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v harden_v with_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n lay_v aside_o all_o affectation_n let_v thy_o come_n be_v whole_o to_o learn_v and_o not_o as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o heretic_n violent_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o thy_o opinion_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o the_o sure_a relief_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n scripture_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o master_n cook_n set_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o must_v have_v always_o ready_a about_o we_o as_o our_o herb_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v our_o disease_n there_o light_n be_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v off_o if_o we_o be_v disquiet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n
gal._n 3_o 28._o wherefore_o he_o write_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a man_n and_o that_o circumcision_n also_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n again_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o desire_v to_o have_v uncircumcision_n if_o thou_o be_v call_v in_o uncircumcision_n be_v not_o then_o circumcise_v let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n 22._o thing_n indifferent_a may_v sometime_o be_v observe_v and_o sometime_o intermit_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o as_o be_v civil_a and_o indifferent_a may_v sometime_o be_v observe_v and_o sometime_o discontinue_v as_o best_o shall_v serve_v for_o edification_n he_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v win_v some_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o make_v a_o jew_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v without_o a_o law_n i_o be_o as_o without_o a_o law_n neither_o do_v he_o any_o less_o confirm_v his_o say_n by_o example_n than_o by_o doctrine_n for_o when_o he_o be_v require_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n he_o grant_v unto_o it_o 3_o acts._n 16_o 3_o but_o when_o they_o will_v have_v compel_v he_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o christian_n liberty_n 3._o gal._n 2_o 3._o to_o circumcise_v titus_n likewise_o he_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n no_o not_o for_o one_o hour_n for_o say_v he_o false_a brethren_n be_v privily_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o to_o search_v out_o our_o liberty_n he_o observe_v therefore_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v without_o ill_a purpose_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o christian_n religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v neither_o ought_v the_o nicodemites_n to_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n man_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o those_o ceremony_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o deceitful_a man_n they_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o may_v be_v so_o long_o observe_v as_o the_o temple_n and_o public_a weal_n of_o israel_n remain_v and_o until_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o preach_v &_o until_o the_o church_n be_v well_o conjoin_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v as_o augustine_n godly_a and_o learned_o write_v unto_o jerom_n that_o those_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagog_n shall_v straitwaie_o without_o honour_n be_v reject_v augustine_n augustine_n but_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a thing_n have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v forbid_v now_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o observe_v they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o from_o they_o true_a righteousness_n be_v not_o look_v for_o wherefore_o paul_n the_o apostle_n albeit_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o action_n themselves_o which_o he_o by_o the_o law_n observe_v can_v be_v justly_o reprehend_v and_o much_o less_o can_v be_v blame_v when_o thou_o shall_v thorough_o perceive_v his_o mind_n purpose_n and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o his_o intent_n but_o to_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o mass_n own_o they_o that_o dissemble_a lie_n go_v unto_o a_o mass_n they_o seek_v not_o god_n but_o their_o own_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v first_o they_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v woonderfullie_o against_o it_o moreover_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o travel_v only_o for_o themselves_o namely_o to_o keep_v their_o riches_n degree_n place_n dignity_n estimation_n whereas_o paul_n sometime_o keep_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n only_o because_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o start_v back_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o allure_v they_o unto_o the_o gospel_n offence_n whether_o mass_n must_v be_v go_v unto_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n 32_o they_o object_v also_o that_o by_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o will_v avoid_v offence_n for_o they_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v utterlie_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o mass_n we_o shall_v be_v account_v wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a man_n and_o in_o our_o own_o country_n we_o shall_v procure_v great_a offence_n i_o believe_v indeed_o that_o these_o man_n do_v avoid_v offence_n to_o wit_n offence_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o offence_n unto_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n as_o who_o say_v they_o will_v not_o provoke_v their_o weapon_n anger_n and_o rage_n against_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o offence_n which_o christ_n teach_v to_o be_v avoid_v when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n 14_o matt._n 15_o 14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a what_o offence_n then_o be_v dissallow_v disallow_v what_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v disallow_v even_o those_o very_o which_o hinder_v the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o stay_v man_n from_o come_v to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o call_v they_o back_o which_o already_o believe_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n now_o let_v they_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o by_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o offend_v not_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n yes_o undoubted_o for_o they_o say_v with_o themselves_o behold_v these_o man_n that_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v come_v to_o our_o mass_n sure_o if_o they_o be_v so_o very_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v these_o man_n will_v also_o abhor_v they_o wherefore_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o do_v very_o oftentimes_o determine_v to_o stand_v firm_a in_o their_o purpose_n confirm_v the_o ungodlie_a by_o such_o dissimulation_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v yea_o and_o the_o weak_a brethren_n new_o convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n perceive_v this_o learnede_a sort_n as_o ringleader_n to_o dissemble_v dare_v also_o do_v the_o like_a &_o suspect_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v &_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v go_v profitable_o forward_a in_o religion_n do_v go_v backward_o but_o we_o ought_v say_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o sometime_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v evil_a and_o they_o perceive_v we_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v for_o their_o weakness_n sake_n as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n faithful_o give_v advise_v 1._o rom._n 14_o 1._o we_o grant_v that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v consent_v to_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a howbeit_o with_o paul_n we_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o 8._o for_o the_o weak_a sake_n only_a thing_n indifferent_a must_v be_v consent_v unto_o rom_n 3_o 8._o than_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v evil_a and_o forbid_v by_o god_n we_o counsel_v that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o man_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o sure_a rule_n as_o i_o have_v often_o before_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o do_v evil_a thing_n that_o thereby_o good_a may_v ensue_v yea_o we_o must_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a one_o in_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n except_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a &_o more_o perfect_o teach_v but_o when_o they_o once_o understand_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o opinion_n their_o weakness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v moreover_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o bear_v with_o they_o as_o by_o our_o example_n we_o shall_v hurt_v other_o and_o also_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n 33_o again_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o church_n whether_o we_o must_v dissemble_v for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o either_o we_o must_v escape_v away_o or_o else_o strait_a way_n be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v happen_v our_o church_n will_v be_v utterlie_o forsake_v there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o more_o i_o answer_v
that_o any_o man_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v gregory_n gregory_n though_o gregory_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a mind_n there_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n where_o none_o be_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 29._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la have_v teach_v more_o sound_o and_o true_o for_o he_o write_v by_o feign_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n before_o thou_o shall_v become_v a_o sinner_n namely_o in_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o commit_v indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o general_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o this_o or_o that_o crime_n special_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o moreover_o we_o must_v note_v this_o to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o open_v the_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o speak_v all_o that_o we_o know_v howbeit_o in_o judgement_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o while_o we_o be_v examine_v as_o witness_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v at_o that_o time_n demand_v of_o truth_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n which_o place_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o judge_n 3._o and_o also_o in_o 1._o sam._n 21_o verse_n 12._o truth_n of_o truth_n 28_o now_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o another_o question_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o lie_v but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o lie_n i_o think_v best_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o truth_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n cicero_n what_o be_v truth_n cicero_n truth_n as_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventione_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v be_v speak_v without_o alteration_n wherein_o we_o will_v first_o note_n that_o it_o consist_v in_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v not_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a but_o that_o dumb_a man_n and_o other_o do_v sometime_o speak_v by_o sign_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o because_o as_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la among_o other_o sign_n word_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o plain_a further_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o touch_v one_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o as_o touch_v three_o difference_n for_o he_o say_v that_o both_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v these_o thing_n be_v then_o speak_v true_o when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o without_o alteration_n that_o be_v even_o as_o they_o be_v and_o by_o speak_v make_v neither_o more_o ample_a nor_o less_o than_o they_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o truth_n be_v whereby_o that_o which_o be_v be_v signify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n virtue_n truth_n be_v a_o virtue_n because_o by_o it_o man_n be_v make_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a if_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v equality_n whereunto_o be_v join_v truth_n the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n for_o difference_n sake_n namely_o of_o word_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n all_o virtue_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o mean_a and_o eschew_v extremity_n wherefore_o speech_n two_o fault_n in_o speech_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v thou_o shall_v perceive_v two_o fault_n namely_o if_o thou_o speak_v more_o than_o the_o thing_n will_v permit_v or_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v neither_o be_v virtue_n content_v only_o with_o the_o mean_a for_o we_o must_v add_v circumstance_n which_o use_v common_o to_o follow_v it_o so_o as_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o always_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o yet_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v but_o it_o be_v wisdom_n sometime_o to_o keep_v secret_a those_o thing_n which_o for_o just_a cause_n we_o will_v not_o have_v know_v he_o which_o shall_v vaunt_v abroad_o everywhere_a and_o to_o all_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v foolish_a and_o fond_a as_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o shall_v boast_v of_o a_o crime_n whereinto_o by_o man_n infirmity_n he_o have_v fall_v ought_v justly_o and_o worthy_o to_o be_v reproove_v wherefore_o truth_n require_v require_v what_o thing_n truth_n require_v that_o what_o we_o have_v within_o we_o as_o touch_v our_o sense_n and_o will_n that_o shall_v prudentlie_o be_v signify_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v further_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v simplicity_n most_o of_o all_o join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o contrary_a unto_o doubleness_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n for_o both_o unto_o thing_n it_o give_v the_o proper_a word_n and_o unto_o a_o neighbour_n the_o truth_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o without_o the_o which_o man_n fellowship_n can_v stand_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v continual_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o man_n he_o will_v never_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o trade_n and_o society_n among_o man_n will_v decay_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n aristotle_n aristotle_n affirm_v that_o truth_n decline_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o defect_n especial_o when_o any_o man_n speak_v of_o himself_o for_o this_o wisdom_n require_v that_o a_o man_n boast_v not_o of_o himself_o whereupon_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n write_v if_o i_o will_v boast_v of_o myself_o 6._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 6._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a but_o i_o will_v forbear_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o i_o more_o than_o that_o he_o see_v in_o i_o or_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o i_o by_o these_o word_n he_o reprove_v they_o as_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a which_o do_v boast_v and_o glory_n even_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o it_o neither_o say_v he_o do_v i_o require_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v more_o of_o i_o than_o either_o he_o see_v in_o i_o not_o he_o that_o speak_v less_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o have_v lie_v not_o or_o hear_v of_o i_o and_o he_o which_o speak_v less_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o be_v be_v not_o straitwaie_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o a_o liar_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o less_o for_o whosoever_o have_v fifty_o he_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v twenty_o although_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v howbeit_o if_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v but_o twenty_o only_a or_o else_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o sake_n we_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o humility_n sake_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o shall_v lie_v the_o which_o must_v not_o be_v commit_v either_o for_o modesty_n sake_n or_o as_o they_o say_v for_o humility_n 29_o concern_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n doubtless_o very_o many_o may_v be_v allege_v but_o a_o few_o shall_v suffice_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 16._o exo._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n which_o commandment_n must_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o talk_n we_o testify_v to_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a moreover_o god_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v follow_v 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n pronounce_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o fervent_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n jethro_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la counsel_v moses_n to_o set_v such_o man_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n as_o do_v fear_n god_n man_n of_o courage_n lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o which_o hate_v covetousness_n 8._o psal_n 51_o 8._o also_o david_n say_v behold_v thou_o have_v love_v truth_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a part_n of_o my_o mind_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n
other_o side_n he_o say_v 44._o john_n 14_o 1._o john_n 6_o 44._o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v 9_o matt._n 13_o 9_o he_o also_o say_v he_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o yet_o god_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o deut._n 30_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o hart_n from_o above_o to_o understand_v eye_n to_o see_v &_o ear_n to_o hear_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o good_a work_n lie_v in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n only_o and_o that_o we_o also_o must_v put_v our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o godly_a for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v both_o moreover_o certain_a as_o well_o the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n as_o predestination_n be_v certain_a if_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v deny_v predestination_n see_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v shall_v we_o therefore_o deny_v that_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n if_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o doctrine_n augustine_n a_o example_n bring_v by_o augustine_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o bring_v a_o example_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n that_o he_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o a_o loose_a life_n who_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o god_n have_v foreknown_a i_o and_o when_o he_o so_o speak_v say_v augustine_n he_o speak_v indeed_o the_o truth_n but_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a yet_o become_v he_o every_o day_n worse_a &_o worse_a at_o the_o last_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a vomit_n howbeit_o say_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v god_n only_o know_v though_o this_o man_n abuse_v the_o truth_n thereof_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v evil_a by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o yet_o will_v not_o therefore_o any_o godly_a man_n deny_v that_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o let_v unto_o good_a work_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v 9_o matth._n 6_o 9_o when_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o plain_o tell_v they_o 32._o ibidem_fw-la 32._o that_o god_n know_v right_o well_o what_o they_o have_v need_n of_o so_o then_o pray_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o indevor_n of_o pray_v foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o back_o from_o desire_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v we_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v they_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o also_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a doctrine_n yea_o their_o sight_n be_v but_o small_a and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o profit_n thereof_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n but_o shall_v fix_v all_o their_o whole_a hart_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o which_o thing_n undoubted_o none_o can_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n do_v but_o those_o which_o be_v full_o persuade_v both_o that_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o their_o good_a work_n depend_v not_o upon_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n no_o spring_v we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o we_o know_v from_o whence_o they_o spring_v we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n except_o we_o understand_v from_o what_o fountain_n they_o spring_v but_o that_o fountain_n be_v the_o free_a purpose_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n he_o which_o see_v not_o this_o see_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o by_o this_o doctrine_n may_v man_n be_v bring_v be_v what_o that_o fountain_n be_v not_o to_o glory_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o free_a will_n that_o little_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o whereof_o to_o glory_v over_o this_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o lowelie_o which_o thing_n nothing_o more_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v than_o do_v this_o doctrine_n the_o certainty_n also_o of_o salvation_n which_o we_o defend_v be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n make_v more_o manifest_a and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 13_o paul_n will_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n election_n we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o our_o election_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v we_o not_o do_v unless_o this_o also_o be_v whole_o make_v plain_a and_o know_v unto_o us._n neither_o without_o this_o doctrine_n can_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o defend_v against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n come_v by_o our_o merit_n out_o predestination_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n heresy_n the_o cause_n why_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o search_v out_o free_a justification_n also_o shall_v perish_v except_o we_o be_v right_o teach_v of_o predestination_n see_v therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sound_o understand_v be_v unto_o so_o many_o thing_n so_o profitable_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o count_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o since_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v undoubted_o be_v call_v a_o new_a doctrine_n 4_o but_o if_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n have_v not_o so_o diligent_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o the_o occasion_n wherefore_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o discuss_v and_o search_v out_o be_v new_a heresy_n which_o often_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o before_o pelagius_n time_n no_o man_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v defend_v it_o but_o when_o there_o arise_v up_o a_o new_a error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o be_v examine_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o father_n which_o be_v before_o augustine_n always_o leave_v this_o thing_n unspoken_a of_o doctrine_n the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n for_o augustine_n himself_o proove_v that_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la ambrose_n upon_o luke_n say_v that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v of_o undevout_a person_n make_v devout_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o god_n call_v they_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o make_v religious_a these_o thing_n write_v he_o upon_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o samaritan_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n he_o cit_v also_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n who_o say_v that_o god_n grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a both_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o also_o confess_v it_o but_o whereas_o they_o quarrel_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o rather_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o obscureness_n unserchable_a obscure_a how_o predestination_n be_v obscure_a and_o how_o not_o obscure_a if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o seek_v out_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n why_o other_o man_n be_v reject_v this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v choose_v but_o if_o so_o much_o be_v teach_v of_o predestination_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a enough_o unto_o our_o faith_n preach_v when_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o predestination_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a hinder_v not_o preach_v neither_o counsel_n we_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o of_o predestination_n but_o rather_o
be_v end_v let_v we_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o pighius_fw-la can_v abide_v that_o this_o agreement_n shall_v take_v place_n for_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v expound_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n will_v free_o impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n what_o have_v we_o here_o to_o do_v doubtless_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o with_o a_o sound_a judgement_n read_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v with_o a_o corrupt_a affection_n wrest_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o where_o work_n be_v 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o there_o paul_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a imputation_n for_o these_o two_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o a_o other_o wherefore_o in_o that_o pighius_fw-la go_v about_o to_o join_v they_o together_o do_v he_o not_o seem_v most_o manifest_o to_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n 76_o thus_o much_o of_o pighius_fw-la unto_o who_o our_o smith_n the_o eight_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n man_n smith_n a_o english_a man_n and_o the_o first_o wise_a man_n of_o england_n join_v himself_o a_o companion_n as_o theseus_n do_v unto_o hercules_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o bring_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sink_v of_o this_o man_n and_o other_o such_o like_a first_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o fond_o feign_v that_o justification_n be_v have_v by_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o christian_n be_v discern_v from_o no_o christian_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n also_o as_o though_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o jerom._n but_o i_o will_v have_v this_o man_n to_o answer_v i_o if_o ever_o he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n undoubted_o among_o all_o the_o hebrews_n this_o word_n jascha_n signify_v to_o save_v jesus_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n jesus_n wherefore_o jesus_n may_v in_o latin_a right_o be_v turn_v servator_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o if_o which_o thing_n i_o think_v true_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yet_o he_o ought_v at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v beléeve_v the_o angel_n which_o so_o interpret_v that_o name_n sin_n mat._n 1_o 21._o that_o faith_n be_v touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n say_v he_o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n how_o then_o can_v faith_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n afterward_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cite_v that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n 8._o 1._o pet._n 4_o 8._o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n behold_v say_v he_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o ascribe_v not_o unto_o faith_n but_o unto_o charity_n rule_n a_o rule_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o fit_a axe_n to_o cut_v these_o knot_n asunder_o let_v he_o attentivelie_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diligent_o see_v from_o whence_o those_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a this_o sentence_n of_o peter_n be_v have_v in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n 12._o verse_n 12._o for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v hatred_n stir_v up_o reproachful_a speech_n for_o who_o a_o man_n hate_v he_o discover_v &_o publish_v abroad_o his_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v but_o contrariwise_o charity_n hide_v and_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o they_o which_o true_o love_v one_o another_o be_v wont_v to_o defend_v one_o another_o and_o to_o cover_v one_o another_o fault_n so_o much_o as_o they_o see_v by_o conscience_n they_o may_v and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a sentence_n of_o solomon_n wherefore_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o exhort_v christian_n unto_o charity_n wise_o and_o apt_o borrow_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o solomon_n but_o smith_n not_o understand_v or_o consider_v this_o suppose_v that_o peter_n think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v get_v by_o charity_n howbeit_o he_o be_v most_o fowlie_o deceive_v as_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v rule_n another_o rule_n but_o pass_v over_o these_o man_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n seem_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o work_n the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n free_o impute_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o inward_a righteousness_n which_o be_v root_v in_o we_o which_o we_o get_v and_o confirm_v by_o lead_v continual_o a_o upright_a life_n or_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v do_v manifest_o perteine_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v always_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v run_v unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o good_a work_n namely_o unto_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o rule_v and_o such_o like_a if_o our_o adversary_n will_v consider_v they_o will_v never_o so_o impudent_o and_o obstinate_o defend_v so_o many_o lie_v although_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n touch_v pighius_fw-la forsomuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o dull_a wit_n nor_o unlearned_a i_o can_v say_v that_o he_o in_o earnest_n and_o from_o the_o hart_n write_v touch_v this_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o take_v these_o thing_n for_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n 77_o now_o to_o prosecute_v that_o order_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o see_v how_o much_o they_o make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o undoubted_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n for_o even_o as_o to_o understand_v what_o taste_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o a_o man_n drink_v up_o the_o whole_a sea_n even_o so_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o father_n think_v touch_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v through_o all_o their_o saieng_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 30._o chapter_n against_o valentine_n write_v somewhat_o touch_v this_o matter_n although_o brief_o and_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n write_v so_o brief_o of_o it_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o first_o time_n so_o confess_v &_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o man_n call_v in_o rout_n but_o yet_o by_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o say_n be_v that_o protogenes_n know_v apelles_n by_o the_o draught_n of_o one_o line_n only_o irenaeus_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o first_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o ascend_v from_o he_o unto_o lot_n unto_o noah_n &_o unto_o enoch_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o these_o man_n time_n the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v already_o just_a unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v scarce_o admit_v this_o testimony_n because_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o enoch_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o legate_n unto_o the_o angel_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a so_o not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o as_o of_o sound_a authority_n but_o i_o think_v the_o same_o be_v cite_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o out_o of_o some_o old_a tradition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o reject_v this_o testimony_n why_o do_v we_o not_o also_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n for_o he_o also_o cit_v a_o sentence_n of_o enoch_n 5._o jude._n 1_o 5._o that_o god_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o to_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o irenaeus_n say_v enoch_n the_o expound_v of_o a_o place_n of_o enoch_n that_o enoch_n be_v a_o legate_n unto_o the_o angel_n i_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v to_o say_v that_o those_o angel_n be_v man_n
so_o soon_o judge_v or_o more_o rash_o condemn_v whence_o proceed_v it_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o judgment_n concern_v meat_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n eat_v you_o make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 25._o 1._o co._n 10_o 25._o but_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 16._o col._n 2_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n forbidken_v in_o the_o law_n many_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v forbidken_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hitherto_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o moses_n immediate_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o observation_n not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o man_n when_o he_o add_v take_v you_o heed_n 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o the_o victory_n by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v puff_v up_o rash_o with_o his_o fleshlie_o mind_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n whereof_o all_o the_o body_n be_v furnish_v &_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o still_o hold_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o all_o which_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n see_v they_o perteine_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n do_v most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v touch_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n &_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_a for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 15._o titus_n 1_o 15._o and_o to_o titus_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a for_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v also_o unto_o the_o roman_n 14_o rom._n 14_o 14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o perfect_o persuade_v that_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v common_a but_o unto_o he_o which_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o heb._n 13_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o establish_v the_o hart_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o meat_n which_o have_v profit_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n 15._o acts._n 10_o 15._o that_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a all_o these_o testimony_n declare_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v now_o through_o christ_n make_v lawful_a and_o pure_a 13_o but_o against_o these_o thing_n much_o be_v object_v first_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 11_o what_o thing_n be_v allege_v against_o this_o liberty_n of_o meat_n matt._n 15_o 11_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o meat_n receive_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n and_o see_v the_o question_n be_v private_a they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o meat_n in_o general_n for_o if_o say_v they_o christ_n have_v answer_v that_o general_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v defile_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o make_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n lawful_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o drink_v poison_n and_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v eat_v blood_n and_o flesh_n strangle_v herunto_o we_o answer_v that_o a_o occasion_n indeed_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n through_o a_o private_a question_n whether_o we_o be_v contaminate_v by_o receive_v meat_n with_o hand_n unwashen_v but_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o make_v a_o general_a answer_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v general_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o his_o sentence_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v let_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v general_a wherefore_o christ_n prove_v that_o meat_n do_v not_o pollute_v pollute_v why_o meat_n do_v not_o pollute_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o mind_n nor_o abide_v in_o we_o but_o be_v digest_v and_o so_o avoid_v neither_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o poison_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v such_o thing_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n forbid_v the_o circumstance_n cause_n that_o some_o meat_n must_v sometime_o be_v forbid_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o the_o circumstance_n do_v cause_n that_o sometime_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o sundry_a thing_n either_o because_o there_o follow_v offence_n in_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o else_o because_o the_o health_n be_v impair_v 14_o but_o they_o say_v again_o that_o they_o also_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o meat_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n 13._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 9_o verse_n 13._o be_v unclean_a but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o the_o faithful_a sort_n shall_v upon_o certain_a day_n refrain_v themselves_o from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o flesh_n may_v be_v bridle_v therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o they_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v defile_v not_o as_o though_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o unpure_a but_o because_o man_n deal_v intemperatelie_o church_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o excuse_v their_o superstition_n in_o meat_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o grant_v that_o meat_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o defile_v for_o both_o the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharisy_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o marcionite_n nor_o yet_o manicheis_n for_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v out_o of_o genesis_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v very_o good_a but_o christ_n urge_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o in_o ordain_v of_o such_o decree_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o take_v such_o careful_a heed_n about_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suffer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v because_o they_o make_v a_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o where_o god_n have_v make_v none_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o law_n of_o the_o pharisy_n although_o it_o now_o seem_v frivolous_a may_v have_v a_o goodly_a pretence_a show_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n have_v man_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o procure_v through_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o themselves_o have_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o sin_n than_o shall_v the_o meat_n have_v be_v clean_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o may_v have_v say_v in_o their_o
for_o quality_n have_v their_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o place_n subject_n that_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v together_o in_o two_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a subject_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o subject_n and_o one_o by_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o member_n d._n tresham_n the_o reason_n of_o didymus_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o that_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n in_o many_o place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n womb_n be_v close_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n wherefore_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n whether_o the_o father_n understand_v their_o reason_n touch_v that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v oppose_v you_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o place_n convenient_a as_o for_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o when_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o place_n they_o must_v i_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v local_a compass_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o be_v among_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o air_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n contain_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o be_v take_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v no_o definit_a substance_n so_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n this_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o now_o the_o speech_n between_o we_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o d._n martyr_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n create_v or_o no_o d._n tresham_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n d._n martyr_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n creator_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sundry_a nature_n be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o creature_n as_o these_o father_n do_v affirm_v he_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v once_o upon_o he_o he_o never_o let_v go_v and_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v inseparablie_o knit_v unto_o his_o body_n dissever_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o yet_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v dissever_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n we_o likewise_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n and_o yet_o will_v we_o have_v both_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o since_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o basil_n and_o didymus_n that_o the_o power_n create_v can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o you_o yourself_o see_v what_o do_v follow_v d._n tresham_n they_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o apparent_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o as_o cyrill_n do_v not_o exclude_v even_o the_o divinity_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n it_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v reason_n nor_o yet_o sense_n howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v this_o any_o where_o nay_o rather_o we_o learn_v otherwise_o out_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n whereto_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v within_o bound_n and_o compass_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 29._o day_n of_o may_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o d._n william_n chadse_n d._n peter_n martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v right_a honourable_a that_o i_o shall_v use_v at_o this_o present_a any_o preface_n for_o yesterday_o we_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o by_o your_o good_a foresight_n &_o authority_n it_o happen_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o perform_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o day_n shall_v no_o less_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o master_n doctor_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v present_a yesterday_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o question_n be_v propound_v &_o perceive_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v what_o you_o do_v judge_v touch_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o with_o indifferency_n and_o modesty_n howbeit_o before_o you_o answer_v you_o shall_v suffer_v i_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n yesterday_o o_o almighty_a god_n we_o begin_v by_o thy_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o dispute_v and_o since_o this_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o business_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o again_o who_o be_v the_o founteine_v of_o light_n the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a wisdom_n that_o thou_o will_v so_o direct_v our_o word_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v may_v both_o become_v more_o plain_a and_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n great_a be_v the_o matter_n right_a famous_a doctor_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n which_o yesterday_o be_v handle_v &_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v handle_v great_a because_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o we_o drink_v and_o which_o redéeme_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n full_a of_o mystery_n for_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v 6._o john_n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o capernaite_n hear_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o the_o christian_n hear_v and_o cry_v incessant_o with_o peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 68_o john_n 6_o 68_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o us._n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o since_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o thy_o lip_n can_v be_v frustate_n i_o firm_o believe_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v it_o from_o my_o hart_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o
ministry_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o continue_v wherefore_o i_o will_v seek_v and_o maintain_v peace_n as_o you_o admonish_v i_o yet_o so_o nevertheless_o that_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o a_o snatch_a or_o seek_v occasion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a i_o will_v teach_v and_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v true_a concern_v that_o matter_n wherein_o i_o know_v they_o disagree_v from_o i_o and_o that_o with_o such_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n as_o i_o will_v not_o gréeve_v or_o bitter_o taunt_v any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n but_o as_o for_o command_v i_o to_o silence_n or_o recantation_n neither_o have_v i_o hitherto_o suffer_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o now_o suffer_v it_o for_o i_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o he_o that_o public_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o long_o as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o believe_v for_o when_o that_o shall_v appear_v and_o i_o may_v know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v i_o will_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n delay_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o open_o to_o confess_v it_o these_o thing_n worthy_a sir_n and_o as_o you_o write_v my_o most_o near_o join_v brother_n in_o christ_n i_o speak_v familiar_o to_o you_o as_o you_o see_v and_o do_v sincere_o open_v my_o mind_n and_o thought_n even_o as_o it_o be_v affect_v for_o i_o have_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o your_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o i_o never_o will_n or_o can_v seem_v to_o refuse_v your_o own_o self_n for_o a_o right_n and_o indifferent_a judge_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o live_v you_o happy_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n see_v you_o and_o talk_v with_o you_o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a desire_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n 1554._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o little_a book_n of_o defence_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n geneva_n a_o consent_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v now_o come_v forth_o and_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o may_v bring_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o the_o godliness_n and_o instruction_n wherewith_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v furnish_v it_o will_v bring_v commodity_n unto_o the_o weak_a comfort_n unto_o the_o learned_a and_o much_o stomach_n and_o hatred_n to_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a neither_o will_v this_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n because_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o give_v counsel_n be_v change_v i_o understand_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v make_v in_o your_o epistle_n do_v not_o only_o take_v it_o well_o but_o in_o very_o good_a part_n but_o yet_o this_o have_v i_o marvel_v at_o and_o i_o will_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n hear_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o n._n have_v allow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v for_o i_o love_v the_o man_n because_o of_o other_o his_o goodly_a gift_n but_o in_o this_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o he_o have_v always_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o a_o right_a saxon_a and_o to_o carry_v a_o contrary_a mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o defend_v of_o what_o judgement_n our_o man_n will_v be_v i_o know_v not_o we_o think_v good_a to_o send_v both_o letter_n and_o a_o book_n unto_o marpachius_n marpachius_n marpachius_n for_o you_o do_v write_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n but_o marvel_v not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o slackness_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o letter_n for_o there_o be_v assembly_n have_v after_o your_o letter_n be_v deliver_v and_o marpachius_n himself_o be_v absent_v a_o whole_a month_n which_o return_v four_o day_n since_o he_o go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o return_v make_v his_o journey_n by_o zuricke_n and_o salute_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o minister_n in_o talk_n he_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a enough_o but_o exceed_a obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n thus_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v that_o he_o include_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communicant_n be_v most_o true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v affirm_v and_o that_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n do_v feed_v thereon_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o receive_n unto_o faith_n unless_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o lively_a &_o wholesome_a receive_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o wicked_a also_o do_v use_v but_o hereof_o i_o speak_v too_o much_o and_o especial_o with_o you_o which_o in_o one_o word_n understande_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v n._n n._n which_o you_o write_v of_o i_o also_o do_v both_o know_v and_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o sincere_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o agree_v altogether_o with_o philip_n yea_o and_o he_o express_v many_o thing_n which_o even_o philip_n will_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o he_o which_o i_o judge_v meet_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n but_o i_o see_v no_o just_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o reason_n although_o he_o can_v show_v yet_o will_v i_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n than_o unto_o he_o whereby_o as_o well_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v commend_v as_o symbol_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o will_v i_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o very_a action_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a food_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a restore_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o figure_n we_o receive_v by_o communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n i_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o though_o in_o speak_v this_o he_o stand_v against_o they_o which_o vain_o babble_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v pass_v into_o the_o belly_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o tooth_n tongue_n roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o jaw_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n very_o this_o be_o i_o most_o assure_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o nourishment_n or_o spiritual_a food_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v have_v by_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o heretofore_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o now_o fit_v in_o heaven_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o high_a glory_n for_o whatsoever_o food_n there_o be_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v very_o much_o draw_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n who_o will_v say_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v carry_v unto_o a_o feign_a or_o fantastical_a body_n true_o none_o that_o regard_v the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o faith_n will_v so_o affirm_v for_o faith_n apprehend_v thing_n even_o as_o they_o be_v wherefore_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unclothe_v of_o his_o nature_n neither_o heretofore_o upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o yet_o now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v of_o we_o a_o natural_a body_n as_o it_o be_v but_o while_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n of_o n._n n._n behold_v another_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n whereof_o i_o be_o move_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o demand_v and_o also_o to_o write_v what_o i_o myself_o judge_v of_o it_o which_o as_o i_o do_v bold_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o you_o when_o you_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o show_v what_o you_o judge_v thereof_o for_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v a_o answer_n know_v that_o you_o be_v overpress_v with_o profitable_a business_n as_o touch_v the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v a_o
of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o every_o one_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o forbid_v man_n to_o read_v they_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o yourselves_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o our_o translation_n differ_v in_o word_n but_o very_o seldom_o in_o sense_n if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o sense_n yet_o never_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o for_o differ_v in_o word_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n two_o three_o or_o mo_z that_o without_o a_o apparent_a miracle_n can_v speak_v write_v and_o interpret_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o interpreter_n notwithstanding_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v though_o they_o vary_v in_o word_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o translation_n be_v rather_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n than_o in_o sense_n or_o meaning_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n they_o be_v seldom_o any_o correction_n but_o explication_n but_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v some_o few_o escape_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n &_o perhaps_o some_o few_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o reason_n of_o mistake_v some_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n or_o phrase_n shall_v this_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v shall_v the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o once_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o edification_n shall_v the_o few_o small_a fault_n of_o a_o interpreter_n forbid_v a_o wound_a conscience_n to_o seek_v a_o medicine_n for_o his_o malady_n and_o a_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n shall_v man_n be_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o all_o vessel_n gold_n and_o silver_n if_o any_o crack_n or_o flaw_n happen_v unto_o they_o shall_v every_o precious_a jewel_n that_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o fine_a gold_n and_o with_o the_o best_a foil_n be_v cast_v away_o shall_v every_o good_a land_n that_o have_v a_o balk_v or_o bunch_n be_v leave_v unmanured_a shall_v every_o good_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o commonweal_n be_v abandon_v for_o commit_v one_o or_o two_o small_a offence_n if_o we_o see_v no_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o any_o accidental_a blemish_n be_v contemn_v &_o cast_v away_o shall_v the_o rich_a diamond_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n because_o of_o some_o few_o word_n misconstrue_v by_o some_o unaduised_a man_n will_v you_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n late_o translate_v by_o your_o jesuit_n into_o english_a to_o all_o the_o english_a pretend_v catholic_n because_o some_o certain_a word_n be_v misinterpret_v therein_o some_o childish_o affectate_v &_o some_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o corrupt_v you_o shall_v have_v deal_v more_o charitable_o with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o uniustlie_o have_v accuse_v all_o our_o translation_n but_o especial_o if_o you_o have_v spy_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o latter_a you_o shall_v not_o so_o malicious_o have_v lay_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o with_o more_o travel_n you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a before_o you_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o now_o turn_v to_o your_o own_o shame_n and_o reproof_n i_o think_v to_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o since_o that_o learned_a divine_a master_n d._n fulke_o who_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o late_o confute_v all_o the_o causis_fw-la object_v against_o the_o same_o as_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o all_o your_o reply_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n much_o less_o to_o convince_v or_o disproove_v it_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o assure_v you_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o parciallie_o but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o his_o talon_n we_o have_v search_v out_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o may_v be_v any_o mistrust_n of_o corruption_n and_o wrong_a interpretation_n again_o if_o we_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v translate_v otherwise_o than_o your_o latin_a translation_n will_v bear_v so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o too_o great_a rashness_n of_o you_o to_o deny_v it_o furthermore_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a but_o that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o latin_a be_v so_o difficult_a as_o they_o can_v be_v livelie_a express_v word_n for_o word_n especial_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n we_o have_v sometime_o add_v a_o necessary_a word_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v in_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o have_v you_o leave_v such_o unperfect_a sentence_n and_o have_v give_v such_o absurd_a term_n as_o every_o good_a man_n do_v pity_n and_o lament_v your_o great_a fruitless_a labour_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o every_o word_n keep_v the_o proper_a english_a of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n as_o neither_o you_o have_v do_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o your_o translation_n yet_o nevertheless_o will_v the_o circumstance_n always_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v justly_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n alter_v the_o sense_n but_o now_o will_v i_o not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v can_v be_v defend_v unless_o our_o translation_n be_v justify_v at_o large_a for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v unreproovable_a and_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v be_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o have_v many_o time_n seal_v with_o our_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o we_o have_v confirm_v with_o innumerable_a book_n and_o writing_n and_o that_o we_o will_v still_o steadfast_o defend_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v breath_n in_o our_o body_n whereupon_o also_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o all_o our_o translation_n be_v consonant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v of_o themselves_o without_o receive_v any_o further_a defence_n from_o us._n but_o what_o do_v you_o of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n think_v if_o we_o shall_v receive_v into_o our_o church_n the_o translation_n which_o you_o yourselves_o late_o make_v simple_o i_o mean_v and_o nakedlie_o without_o any_o of_o your_o corrupt_a note_n and_o blasphemous_a gloss_n will_v not_o the_o very_a same_o confirm_v all_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o chief_a matter_n as_o much_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o own_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o fantastical_a &_o new_a devise_a term_n that_o can_v make_v christ_n true_a religion_n contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v either_o enfeeble_v our_o true_a &_o ground_a position_n or_o strengthen_v your_o false_a &_o forge_a objection_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n in_o steed_n of_o cup_n turn_v our_o communion_n into_o your_o mass_n nor_o supersubstantiall_a in_o steed_n of_o daily_a or_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n turn_v natural_a bread_n into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o host_n in_o steed_n of_o sacrifice_n convert_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a prayer_n alm_n and_o mortification_n into_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hang_v up_o idol_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o can_v the_o name_n of_o penance_n for_o repentance_n establish_v your_o satisfaction_n nor_o condign_a for_o worthy_a take_v away_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o erect_v your_o merit_n of_o condignity_n nor_o invocate_v for_o call_v upon_o establish_v your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o of_o your_o new_a inkpot_n term_n
send_v any_o of_o his_o saint_n unto_o man_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v they_o 12_o he_o say_v moreover_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dream_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v work_v such_o thing_n no_o less_o in_o the_o day_n time_n day_n god_n may_v use_v both_o night_n and_o day_n than_o in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n free_a choice_n to_o use_v whether_o time_n he_o think_v good_a see_v he_o be_v lord_n aswell_o of_o the_o night_n as_o of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o sleep_a wake_v he_o send_v vision_n both_o sleep_v &_o wake_v aswell_o as_o of_o watch_v and_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o show_v vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o sleep_a and_o sometime_o wake_v as_o he_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a far_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o though_o he_o do_v often_o use_v the_o conveniency_n of_o rest_n see_v the_o philosopher_n themselves_o and_o the_o physician_n do_v grant_v that_o man_n in_o that_o time_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o discern_v the_o small_a stir_a or_o noise_n that_o be_v shall_v this_o commodity_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v the_o physician_n to_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n by_o &_o may_v it_o not_o serve_v god_n to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n of_o job_n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a place_n and_o fit_a unto_o this_o purpose_n 15._o job._n 33_o 15._o when_o sleep_n be_v fall_v upon_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n than_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o ear_n and_o confirm_v his_o chastisement_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o god_n will_v admonish_v man_n he_o will_v do_v it_o open_o and_o plain_o and_o not_o covertlie_o by_o dark_a speech_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n understand_v very_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o soothsaier_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n that_o happen_v unto_o ethnic_n princess_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_n god_n do_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o prophet_n 29._o gen._n 41_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 29._o as_o be_v joseph_n and_o daniel_n which_o be_v hide_v &_o unknowen_a may_v be_v make_v famous_a otherwise_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o prophet_n judgement_n and_o clear_a intelligence_n of_o such_o vision_n as_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o deceive_v why_o aristotle_n be_v deceive_v but_o aristotle_n be_v herein_o deceive_v because_o he_o look_v only_o to_o conjurer_n which_o profess_v divination_n besot_v the_o people_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v all_o sort_n of_o dream_n and_o to_o show_v what_o they_o signify_v but_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o allege_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o dream_n nor_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o prophet_n for_o they_o pertain_v only_o unto_o those_o which_o infallible_o be_v send_v in_o by_o god_n wherefore_o the_o conjecture_n of_o conjurer_n and_o soothsaier_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n shall_v much_o move_v we_o epicurus_n epicurus_n though_o epicurus_n be_v of_o his_o part_n who_o to_o ease_v his_o god_n from_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o dream_n affirm_v as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o come_v by_o fortune_n and_o chance_n but_o contrariwise_o plato_n ascribe_v much_o unto_o dream_n that_o come_v of_o god_n stoic_n plato_n the_o stoic_n &_o the_o stoic_n teach_v that_o the_o dream_n which_o we_o have_v by_o night_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o domestical_a oracle_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o god_n this_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v super_fw-la genesin_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la come_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n of_o itself_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v cap._n 15._o demand_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v natural_o of_o itself_o the_o power_n to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o have_v not_o because_o say_v he_o it_o will_v then_o use_v that_o power_n see_v all_o man_n so_o great_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o vision_n and_o dream_n of_o prophet_n obtain_v not_o their_o truth_n from_o nature_n but_o from_o god_n 13_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o dream_n be_v suggest_v by_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n beginning_n look_v in_o gen._n chap_n 40._o at_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v forbid_v all_o regard_n unto_o dream_n be_v not_o forbid_v i_o answer_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o regard_v of_o dream_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o only_o which_o be_v procure_v by_o naughty_a and_o vain_a art_n and_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v get_v by_o worship_v of_o devil_n otherwise_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o humour_n by_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v perceive_v to_o come_v from_o he_o then_o to_o follow_v they_o moreover_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o extend_v natural_a dream_n beyond_o that_o which_o nature_n will_v suffer_v and_o this_o do_v they_o which_o apply_v their_o dream_n to_o changeable_a event_n of_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o consideration_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o this_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o dream_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v of_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o long_a time_n since_o be_v dissanul_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n dream_n roman_a law_n against_o coniecturer_n of_o dream_n for_o in_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr maledicis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n et_fw-la si_fw-la accepta_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o such_o divinour_n shall_v be_v extreme_o punish_v so_o as_o although_o they_o be_v even_o in_o some_o high_a office_n yea_o &_o of_o caesar_n retinue_n they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o noble_a man_n and_o by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v express_v aut_fw-la narrandis_fw-la somnijs_fw-la occult_a be_o artem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la divinandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v or_o any_o secret_a art_n of_o divination_n invent_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o difference_n assign_v for_o the_o lawful_a &_o unlawful_a observation_n of_o dream_n 10._o a_o observation_n of_o dream_n lawful_a &_o unlawful_a jere._n 23_o 25._o and_o 28._o deut._n 18_o 7._o 10._o be_v notable_o describe_v in_o the_o 23._o of_o jeremie_n for_o there_o god_n detest_v vain_a &_o foolish_a dream_n but_o commend_v those_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a in_o the_o 18._o of_o deuteronomie_n all_o observer_n of_o dream_n seem_v general_o to_o be_v reproove_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o very_o other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v there_o condemn_v but_o never_o a_o word_n of_o dream_n although_o that_o else_o where_o the_o wicked_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v reproove_v dream_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o dream_n therefore_o the_o good_a &_o lawful_a observation_n of_o dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v yea_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o godly_a man_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v even_o in_o their_o dream_n especial_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o which_o they_o can_v discuss_v of_o themselves_o augustine_n monica_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n monica_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n be_v desirous_a that_o her_o son_n shall_v marry_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n desire_v god_n that_o even_o in_o sleep_n he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o her_o some_o thing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n and_o she_o testify_v that_o she_o obtain_v of_o god_n some_o taste_n whereby_o she_o discern_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o sleep_n the_o see_v of_o herself_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o thing_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o nabuchadnezars_n dream_n 18._o dan._n 2_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o even_o in_o our_o sleep_n we_o may_v be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o
set_v forth_o their_o matter_n with_o goodly_a word_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v they_o account_v brevity_n a_o special_a praise_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o will_v also_o have_v the_o description_n of_o country_n for_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n we_o first_o look_v what_o counsel_n be_v take_v secondlie_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v and_o last_o what_o end_n and_o success_n come_v thereof_o and_o in_o counsel_n be_v signify_v what_o the_o writer_n allow_v and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v but_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o annales_n or_o of_o history_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v affirm_v chronicle_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o history_n than_o chronicle_n that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rather_o like_v history_n than_o annales_n for_o not_o only_a act_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n counsel_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v also_o the_o oration_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n be_v otherwise_o set_v forth_o with_o some_o ornament_n all_o which_o rather_o belong_v unto_o history_n than_o unto_o bare_a chronicle_n 21_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o cicero_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o aulus_n gellius_n say_v history_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n write_v on_o this_o sort_n some_o do_v think_v that_o a_o history_n differ_v from_o a_o chronicle_n in_o this_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o a_o history_n be_v proper_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o intreat_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o that_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n which_o distinction_n nevertheless_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n use_v and_o after_o he_o isidorus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o etymology_n which_o be_v a_o marvel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o against_o tully_n who_o say_v that_o a_o history_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o virgil_n who_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o aeneidos_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o labour_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o chronicle_n also_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n be_v present_a at_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v again_o of_o gellius_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v history_n to_o be_v either_o the_o exposition_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v annales_n or_o chronicle_n when_o the_o act_n of_o many_o year_n be_v afterward_o compile_v a_o order_n of_o every_o year_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o which_o judgement_n the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v name_v among_o chronicle_n see_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o the_o course_n of_o year_n many_o time_n be_v not_o observe_v afterward_o the_o same_o gellius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sempronius_n asellio_n add_v this_o much_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o will_v leave_v chronicle_n behind_o they_o and_o other_o which_o endeavour_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o in_o their_o chronicle_n they_o only_o show_v what_o deed_n be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o the_o history_n not_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o how_o by_o what_o order_n devise_n and_o counsel_v the_o same_o be_v atchéeve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o asellio_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chronicle_n can_v neither_o move_v the_o more_o courageous_a sort_n to_o defend_v the_o commonweal_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o cowardly_a to_o do_v amiss_o wherefore_o since_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o repentance_n of_o their_o life_n to_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o final_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o office_n which_o appertain_v to_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o rather_o contain_v history_n than_o chronicle_n i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o some_o fâuit_n history_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o history_n 22_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o history_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o will_v that_o the_o forefather_n shall_v declare_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o he_o bad_a as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o war_n against_o abimelech_n 14_o exod._n 17_o 14_o &_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n begin_v before_o moses_n for_o even_o he_o make_v mention_n 18._o history_n before_o moses_n time_n num._n 21_o 15_o jos_n 10_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1_o 18._o aswell_o of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o just_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o oftentimes_o mingle_v history_n with_o their_o prophecy_n i_o omit_v david_n who_o many_o time_n garnish_v his_o psalm_n which_o he_o song_n with_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o pass_v over_o our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n write_v by_o luke_n wherein_o be_v large_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o these_o book_n if_o god_n be_v author_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v even_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o history_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o he_o see_v history_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o time_n history_n the_o praise_n of_o history_n a_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n very_o singular_a be_v these_o commendation_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o history_n but_o for_o such_o only_a wherein_o those_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o this_o author_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v down_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n history_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a thing_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bashfulness_n in_o tell_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o there_o be_v give_v no_o suspicion_n of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n wherein_o although_o the_o latin_a historiographer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o greek_n greek_a the_o latin_a history_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o as_o quintilian_n say_v be_v in_o these_o matter_n almost_o as_o lewd_a as_o the_o poet_n yet_o augustine_n in_o his_o 131_o epistle_n to_o one_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n give_v no_o small_a praise_n to_o history_n among_o other_o liberal_a discipline_n and_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o those_o story_n which_o be_v compile_v by_o man_n can_v be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o truth_n see_v that_o writer_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o gather_v rumour_n and_o report_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o keep_v the_o course_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o history_n and_o write_v nothing_o of_o affection_n or_o set_v purpose_n to_o beguile_v man_n true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o history_n reveal_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n as_o these_o history_n of_o we_o be_v 23_o beside_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o truth_n history_n the_o commodity_n come_v by_o history_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v without_o doubt_n most_o excellent_a we_o obtain_v other_o commodity_n also_o and_o those_o not_o small_a by_o the_o read_n of_o history_n by_o they_o we_o may_v gather_v great_a and_o abundant_a store_n and_o matter_n of_o most_o profitable_a argument_n for_o as_o quintilian_n say_v history_n and_o example_n be_v judgement_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n at_o the_o least_o example_n two_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o example_n one_o be_v
no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o will_v have_v favour_v his_o own_o tribe_n and_o be_v so_o many_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v agree_v all_o upon_o one_o man_n and_o whereas_o saul_n be_v of_o the_o least_o tribe_n of_o low_a degree_n &_o of_o base_a parentage_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v choose_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v great_o stomach_v of_o all_o sort_n 2._o num._n 16_o 2._o core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o other_o of_o their_o fellow_n stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v usurp_v the_o principality_n and_o preesthood_n by_o fraud_n and_o collusion_n sundry_a way_n be_v the_o lot_n in_o old_a time_n kimhi_n think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n of_o great_a matter_n it_o behoove_v the_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 22_o num._n 27_o 22_o that_o when_o josua_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v before_o eleazar_n and_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o make_v answer_n through_o urim_n and_o thumim_n so_o do_v kimhi_n think_v that_o samuel_n stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o ephod_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o ark_n perhaps_o be_v bring_v thither_o howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a for_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o yet_o of_o the_o ark_n rab._n shelomo_n think_v that_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o lot_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o every_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v in_o several_a scrol_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o pot_n be_v afterward_o draw_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n it_o make_v for_o kimhi_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o lot_n shelomo_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o saules_n election_n be_v do_v by_o lot_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o use_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o two_o he_o goat_n 26._o look_v in_o judg._n 20_o 8._o much_o use_n of_o lot_n among_o the_o jew_n levit._fw-la 16_o 8._o josua_n 13_o 6._o 1._o par._n 24_o 31_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 41_o jonas_n 1_o 7._o acts._n 1_o 26._o it_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v by_o lot_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n by_o lot_n the_o préesthood_n be_v appoint_v by_o lot_n jonas_n &_o jonathas_n be_v find_v out_o and_o by_o lot_n mathias_n be_v take_v into_o the_o apostleship_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o acts._n wherefore_o see_v lot_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n use_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o shelomo_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o say_v that_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o whereas_o kimhi_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v present_a i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o ark_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o kiriathiarim_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o ephod_n be_v there_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o there_o for_o we_o may_v see_v how_o often_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o sunder_o 30â_n 1._o sam._n 30â_n for_o when_o david_n flee_v and_o come_v to_o ceila_n he_o have_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o the_o ephod_n and_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o that_o flight_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o do_v in_o siceleg_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n lot_n be_v not_o name_v i_o grant_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o word_n there_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o lachad_n signify_v to_o get_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o to_o attain_v by_o conjecture_n 3_o but_o what_o lot_n those_o be_v i_o know_v not_o for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o lot_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la say_v lot_n many_o kind_n of_o lot_n that_o when_o one_o numerius_n suffecius_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o a_o flint_n stone_n the_o lot_n make_v in_o a_o oak_n leap_v out_o &_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o olive_n tree_n bid_v sweat_v honey_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o little_a chest_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o tree_n into_o which_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v these_o be_v call_v praenestine_n lot_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o time_n past_a in_o plautus_n we_o read_v of_o lot_n make_v of_o fir_n and_o poplar_n tree_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n and_o according_a as_o every_o lot_n arise_v first_o or_o last_o from_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v decree_v pausanias_n say_v that_o lot_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o pot_n make_v of_o clay_n and_o that_o one_o cresphon_n in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o peloponnesus_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o field_n of_o missena_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o his_o share_n he_o corrupt_v the_o priest_n temenus_n for_o he_o dry_v other_o lot_n by_o the_o sun_n but_o cresphon_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o cresphons_n lot_n be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v make_v wet_a he_o obtain_v the_o field_n of_o missena_n darius_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o stead_n of_o lot_n use_v the_o neigh_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o some_o have_v observe_v the_o first_o arise_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o use_v lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o lot_n what_o be_v to_o use_v lot_n but_o to_o do_v something_o through_o which_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o lot_n three_o kind_n of_o lot_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o lot_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n for_o either_o we_o doubt_v to_o who_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v as_o in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o féeld_v and_o possession_n these_o lot_n be_v call_v lot_n of_o division_n either_o we_o doubt_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o such_o be_v call_v consult_v lot_n or_o else_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v call_v divination_n by_o lot_n but_o it_o behoove_v very_o much_o to_o know_v depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n do_v depend_v for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o fortune_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n by_o devil_n that_o be_v superstitious_a by_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v plain_a ridiculous_a wherefore_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n for_o as_o say_v solomon_n lot_n be_v put_v into_o the_o bosom_n 33._o pro._n 16_o 33._o but_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 30._o psalm_n show_v that_o lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o signify_v of_o god_n will_v when_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o digress_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v god_n lot_n a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o predestination_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v lot_n because_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o with_o god_n predestination_n be_v eternal_a and_o certain_a though_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o lot_n and_o to_o honoratus_n he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o great_a persecution_n all_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o fly_v away_o nor_o yet_o all_o abandon_v themselves_o unto_o peril_n but_o those_o must_v be_v retain_v which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a use_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v send_v away_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reserve_v till_o a_o better_a season_n but_o here_o what_o manner_n of_o choose_v shall_v be_v have_v those_o must_v be_v retain_v say_v he_o who_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_a and_o better_a for_o the_o people_n which_o remain_v but_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o and_o all_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o will_v tarry_v and_o die_v then_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o lot_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la he_o say_v if_o there_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o thou_o two_o poor_a man_n who_o need_n present_o be_v alike_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o then_o wherewith_o to_o help_v they_o both_o but_o one_o thou_o can_v help_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n use_v how_o and_o when_o lot_n must_v be_v use_v 4_o but_o
dissemble_v obedience_n to_o establish_v idolatry_n &_o it_o be_v no_o less_o like_n unto_o they_o to_o possess_v soul_n than_o to_o torment_v body_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n show_v that_o purphyrius_n write_v unto_o anebunte_n that_o certain_a sorcerer_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o terrify_v devil_n with_o threaten_n as_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o will_v strike_v heaven_n &_o earth_n together_o and_o all_o to_o rattle_v they_o who_o see_v not_o here_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a conjuration_n but_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v over_o long_o faith_n miracle_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v faith_n 11_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o definition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o make_v against_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o miracle_n because_o they_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o err_a and_o therehence_a be_v derive_v no_o sure_a kind_n of_o argument_n but_o very_o dangerous_a and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n first_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n 24_o verse_n 24_o that_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v so_o deceive_v man_n by_o work_v of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o which_o sentence_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o sign_n for_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v for_o a_o space_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o deuteronomie_n also_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o prophet_n 1._o deut._n 13_o 1._o though_o he_o work_v sign_n if_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o see_v miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v as_o well_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o true_a they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v meet_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v if_o angel_n require_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v work_v sign_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o other_o shall_v testify_v that_o we_o must_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o those_o work_n no_o miracle_n we_o must_v believe_v these_o and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n as_o touch_v the_o manicheis_n say_v the_o work_v no_o sign_n whereby_o we_o shall_v believe_v you_o yea_o and_o if_o you_o do_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v you_o wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o miracle_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v faith_n faith_n miracle_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confirm_v faith_n for_o it_o behoove_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sign_n doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v beleve_v without_o sign_n whereunto_o if_o it_o agree_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o even_o without_o sign_n but_o if_o miracle_n be_v add_v the_o beléever_n be_v still_o confirm_v the_o more_o and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o beléeve_v be_v at_o the_o leastwise_o make_v the_o more_o attentive_a and_o the_o way_n to_o believe_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o 12_o miracle_n also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n like_o unto_o sacrament_n sacrament_n miracle_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o sacrament_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v add_v as_o certain_a seal_n unto_o promise_n and_o even_o as_o miracle_n profit_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v first_o a_o respect_n have_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v no_o commodity_n but_o much_o hurt_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a faith_n both_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n but_o none_o of_o both_o be_v sufficient_a by_o themselves_o they_o doubtless_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o deed_n which_o believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n â9_n john_n 20_o â9_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o confirmation_n by_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o see_v they_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o confirm_v faith_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o matthew_n the_o nine_o and_o 11._o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n ââ¦_n matth_n 9_o ââ¦_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v publish_v many_o cause_n there_o be_v he_o will_v first_o have_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v publish_v why_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v afterward_o miracle_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v unto_o some_o who_o he_o heal_v straitwaie_o to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v then_o shall_v not_o doctrine_n have_v be_v join_v with_o that_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o miracle_n see_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o instruct_v in_o godliness_n he_o do_v this_o also_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o worldly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o will_v by_o his_o own_o example_n draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o same_o moreover_o none_o know_v better_a than_o himself_o what_o they_o be_v who_o he_o heal_v and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o publish_v and_o preach_v his_o miracle_n wherefore_o he_o forbid_v diverse_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o further_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a multitude_n will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o bare_a and_o slender_a fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a &_o sincere_a faith_n but_o will_v rather_o decree_v unto_o he_o worldly_a honour_n &_o advancement_n which_o he_o himself_o seek_v not_o for_o 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o loaf_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n last_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o against_o himself_o the_o rage_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n more_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v wherefore_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o luke_n 36._o verse_n 36._o when_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o command_v they_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v even_o he_o also_o when_o by_o ask_v what_o man_n think_v concern_v he_o he_o have_v wring_v from_o peter_n the_o true_a confession_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v any_o other_o 20._o mat._n 16_o 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v messiah_n for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o well_o establish_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v spread_v abroad_o such_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v able_a by_o apt_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o dispute_v and_o so_o he_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v till_o they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v whole_o put_v to_o silence_n but_o yet_o he_o choose_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o open_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o right_o gather_v that_o miracle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n because_o christ_n sometime_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v see_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_v only_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o better_a occasion_n and_o not_o unto_o perpetual_a silence_n 13_o last_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v that_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n for_o it_o seem_v 58._o whether_o faith_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v miracle_n verse_n 58._o that_o faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n see_v they_o require_v faith_n &_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v before_o they_o for_o in_o matthew_n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n wrought_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o miracle_n 5._o mark_n 6_o 5._o &_o mark_n add_v that_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v
be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n satan_n put_v into_o david_n hart_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o 1._o para._n 21_o 1_o and_o david_n himself_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_v that_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a spirit_n 49._o psal_n 78_o 49._o in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 1._o zachar._n 3_o 1._o sathan_n stand_v to_o let_v jesus_n the_o priest_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n god_n forbid_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o devil_n 7._o levit._fw-la 17_o 7._o which_o he_o will_v not_o forbid_v if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o 19_o matth._n 4_o 1._o and_o 13_o 19_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n he_o pluck_v the_o good_a seed_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n &_o have_v bind_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n for_o many_o year_n 16._o luk._n 13_o 16._o the_o devil_n pray_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n 31_o matth._n 8_o 31_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o which_o word_n the_o devil_n be_v most_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o man_n jude_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o jude._n 9_o that_o michaël_n strive_v against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o james_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v 19_o jam._n 2_o 19_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o see_v sathan_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n 18_o luke_n 10_o 18_o and_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o fast_o in_o the_o truth_n spirit_n of_o good_a spirit_n of_o good_a spirit_n also_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v a_o word_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n 19_o galat._n 3_o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 16._o thes_n 4_o 16._o and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n the_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v and_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n 31._o matt._n 24_o 31._o to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o right_o and_o true_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n peripatetike_n a_o confutation_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o peripatetike_n 11_o but_o now_o we_o must_v confute_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a cause_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o natural_a cause_n be_v oftentimes_o great_a and_o secret_a and_o do_v bring_v many_o wonder_a thing_n to_o pass_v but_o these_o effect_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o image_n to_o speak_v and_o give_v answer_n and_o to_o utter_v the_o distinct_a voice_n of_o man_n also_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o those_o not_o common_a but_o hide_v and_o secret_a matter_n a_o ignorant_a man_n to_o have_v sudden_o learned_a art_n &_o science_n and_o he_o to_o speak_v greek_a hebrew_n and_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o to_o recite_v the_o sentence_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n which_o never_o learn_v those_o tongue_n nor_o ever_o handle_v poet_n or_o philosopher_n a_o man_n to_o walk_v invisiblie_o to_o stir_v thing_n that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o to_o put_v out_o a_o torch_n far_o distant_a from_o we_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n to_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v far_o excee_v all_o force_n of_o nature_n the_o magician_n also_o which_o work_v these_o thing_n do_v join_v therewithal_o prayer_n enchantment_n coniuring_n &_o commandment_n wherein_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a power_n of_o work_v at_o all_o hereunto_o they_o add_v also_o their_o line_n character_n and_o circle_n which_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o quantity_n but_o quantity_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o thing_n that_o work_n the_o temperature_n of_o man_n body_n i_o grant_v have_v great_a force_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a and_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v by_o touch_v imagination_n can_v do_v much_o true_a it_o be_v but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o body_n howbeit_o no_o man_n no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n how_o strong_o soever_o he_o imagine_v can_v work_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wither_a arm_n and_o so_o stop_v as_o the_o pore_n can_v have_v their_o passage_n let_v he_o use_v as_o great_a imagination_n as_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o cure_v the_o same_o as_o for_o bewitch_a it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o marvel_n for_o in_o old_a woman_n the_o humour_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o eye_n do_v easy_o infect_v especial_o child_n and_o infant_n who_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o wax_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o all_o power_n of_o bewitching_n as_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n 2d_o matt._n 14_o 2d_o when_o josua_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o 13_o josua_n 10_o 13_o whereas_o aristotle_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la say_v that_o those_o intelligency_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n can_v cease_v at_o any_o time_n from_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v move_v the_o sphere_n more_o slowelie_o if_o but_o one_o star_n more_o shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o when_o esaie_n call_v back_o the_o sun_n 8._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o when_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v then_o in_o opposition_n 44._o luk._n 23_o 44._o of_o which_o thing_n dionysius_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o apollophanes_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v considerate_o behold_v the_o same_o while_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o phlegon_n &_o aphricanus_fw-la herunto_o add_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n heal_v the_o sick_a 15._o acts._n 5_o 15._o &_o that_o elias_n shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n 1._o 1._o kin._n 17_o 1._o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 12_o but_o humour_n in_o man_n body_n can_v do_v much_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o christ_n say_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v 24._o john_n 15_o 24._o no_o man_n can_v do_v and_o he_o must_v soon_o be_v beléeve_v than_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o peripatetike_n other_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o terrifieng_n devise_v by_o prudent_a man_n to_o contain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v feign_v or_o devise_v for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v pass_v and_o be_v change_v into_o spirit_n that_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o when_o the_o same_o be_v object_v trismegistus_n trismegistus_n trismegistus_n say_v that_o man_n do_v make_v unto_o themselves_o god_n namely_o image_n make_v and_o apply_v unto_o certain_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o oracle_n but_o a_o foolish_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v why_o do_v they_o submit_v &_o humble_v themselves_o unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o worship_v they_o who_o they_o themselves_o make_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o this_o do_v esaie_n very_o well_o deride_v and_o taunt_v 12._o esaie_n 44_o 12._o a_o man_n say_v he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n &_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o warm_v himself_o and_o bake_v he_o bread_n and_o with_o the_o other_o part_n he_o frame_v himself_o a_o god_n but_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o oracle_n nay_o rather_o david_n say_v much_o more_o true_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n 5._o psal_n 115_o 5._o and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o yet_o speak_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n for_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o better_o advise_v if_o they_o will_v make_v god_n of_o their_o own_o self_n than_o to_o make_v they_o of_o stone_n and_o stock_n further_o if_o they_o be_v god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o defend_v themselves_o for_o those_o idol_n be_v a_o good_a while_o a_o go_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v and_o although_o other_o idol_n
be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n say_v he_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o wind_n come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v there_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n body_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o airy_a body_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o writer_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a sympathia_fw-la or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o fit_a body_n of_o the_o air_n further_o they_o add_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o nimble_a for_o spirit_n as_o tertullian_n say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v fowl_n and_o do_v most_o swift_o fly_v over_o all_o place_n beside_o this_o they_o add_v that_o experience_n teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v airy_a for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n which_o endeavour_v sometime_o to_o cut_v and_o wound_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o blow_n and_o straightway_o come_v together_o again_o wherefore_o the_o poet_n virgil_n trimlie_o pronounce_v of_o anchyses_n which_o miss_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o flight_n of_o troie_n seem_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v her_o spirit_n say_v three_o time_n about_o her_o neck_n i_o seek_v my_o arm_n to_o set_v and_o thrice_o in_o vain_a her_o likeness_n fast_o i_o hold_v for_o through_o my_o hand_n she_o fly_v like_o waver_a wind_n or_o like_v to_o dream_n that_o man_n full_a swift_a espy_v moreover_o these_o body_n do_v soon_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n but_o and_o if_o they_o be_v earthy_a there_o will_v remain_v some_o massy_a substance_n if_o they_o be_v watery_a they_o will_v run_v abroad_o if_o they_o be_v of_o fire_n they_o will_v burn_v and_o may_v not_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v thicken_v and_o engross_v these_o body_n by_o straight_o truss_v of_o the_o part_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v abraham_n see_v angel_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o and_o wash_v their_o foot_n set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v 26_o howbeit_o imagination_n whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o imagination_n some_o think_v that_o those_o be_v no_o body_n but_o be_v only_o certain_a imagination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o other_o answer_n that_o that_o can_v general_o be_v true_a for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v mock_v by_o such_o vision_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sense_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o certain_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o frenzy_n be_v so_o deceive_v many_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v use_v their_o sense_n for_o they_o fear_v they_o run_v away_o they_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fantasy_n because_o they_o be_v see_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n together_o now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o deceive_v a_o great_a many_o together_o for_o angel_n be_v see_v of_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o lot_n and_o abraham_n 1._o gen._n 19_o 1._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v body_n that_o they_o be_v true_a body_n without_o all_o doubt_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a imagination_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v entice_v eve_n to_o be_v deceive_v which_o thing_n the_o curse_n 14._o gen._n 3_o 1._o ibid._n 14._o wherewith_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o crawl_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n for_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v man_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o further_a as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n and_o of_o lot_n neither_o be_v these_o any_o fantasy_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o lot_n make_v some_o delay_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n 21._o gen._n 13_o 21._o they_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o force_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o daie-time_n see_v a_o smoke_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n a_o flame_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n there_o enter_v in_o a_o spirit_n which_o move_v those_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v pierce_v the_o water_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n so_o a_o spirit_n pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n 16._o exo._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o sina_n there_o be_v see_v both_o lightning_n smoke_n vapour_n and_o fire_n also_o the_o land_n be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n accompany_v he_o for_o they_o both_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v and_o speak_v also_o unto_o the_o disciple_n 10._o acts._n 1_o 10._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a part_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o imagination_n and_o deceive_n of_o the_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v never_o so_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_o vain_a image_n and_o feign_a show_n in_o man_n imagination_n they_o rather_o invent_v other_o reason_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v humour_n secret_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o celestial_a body_n 9_o a_o objection_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 9_o why_o then_o thou_o will_v allege_v do_v paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o power_n in_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o lie_v for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thing_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o lie_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lie_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o liar_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o or_o else_o of_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o assure_o the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a so_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o mock_v deceive_v the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v for_o even_o as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n even_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o sathan_n but_o sometime_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v bridle_v and_o rule_v shall_v be_v much_o great_a but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v god_n continual_a thanks_o by_o who_o only_o benefit_n we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o these_o body_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o be_v airy_a for_o even_o as_o water_n be_v congeal_v into_o ice_n and_o sometime_o harden_v till_o it_o become_v crystal_n even_o so_o the_o air_n wherewith_o spirit_n do_v clothe_v themselves_o be_v thicken_v so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a body_n but_o if_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o air_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o can_v also_o mingle_v some_o vapour_n or_o water_n withal_o whereof_o colour_n may_v be_v have_v for_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o rainbow_n as_o say_v virgil_n the_o rainbow_n down_o do_v come_v with_o silver_n wing_n of_o drop_a shower_n who_o face_n a_o thousand_o sundry_a hue_n against_o the_o sun_n devour_v 27_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o attribute_v unto_o devil_n and_o angel_n those_o vital_a part_n namely_o the_o lung_n hart_n and_o liver_n for_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o put_v on_o body_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quicken_v they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n 43._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v luke_n 24_o 43._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n augustine_n in_o his_o 94_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la quaest_n 1._o say_v that_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v be_v of_o no_o necessity_n but_o of_o power_n and_o he_o use_v this_o similitude_n for_o in_o one_o sort_n say_v he_o do_v the_o earth_n
and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o and_o a_o undoubted_a shipwreck_n do_v follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v rehearse_v that_o fable_n how_o there_o have_v be_v once_o a_o controversy_n between_o pallas_n and_o neptune_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v name_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o that_o when_o the_o man_n be_v on_o neptune_n side_n and_o the_o woman_n with_o their_o pallas_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v overcome_v the_o man_n by_o one_o voice_n neptune_n be_v angry_a cause_v the_o wave_n to_o arise_v drown_v a_o part_n of_o athens_n territory_n drown_v and_o drown_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o athens_n this_o i_o say_v when_o augustine_n have_v recite_v he_o add_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o sometime_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o flood_n and_o sometime_o repress_v they_o if_o i_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o that_o might_n be_v speak_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_a let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v the_o general_a thing_n themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n 30_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o we_o set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o ill_a spirit_n or_o to_o use_v their_o help_n first_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o devil_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o paul_n deliver_v man_n unto_o sathan_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o spirit_n here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n for_o we_o use_v spirit_n either_o by_o authority_n &_o commandment_n as_o when_o we_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o else_o by_o acquaintance_n fellowship_n covenant_n obedience_n or_o prayer_n god_n bear_v rule_v over_o the_o devil_n 18._o matt._n 17_o 18._o acts._n 16_o 18._o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n possess_v devil_n why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o devil_n but_o to_o require_v or_o expect_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o any_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v we_o from_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o hereunto_o also_o tend_v custom_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o mean_n man_n fall_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o devil_n further_o they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v sin_n against_o themselves_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o art_n be_v good_a whereof_o wretched_a saul_n may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o instruction_n unto_o us._n 19_o sam._n 28_o 19_o the_o devil_n indeed_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v compel_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o little_a stone_n or_o ring_n howbeit_o the_o same_o compulsion_n be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a and_o deceitful_a compulsion_n he_o feign_v as_o though_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o another_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o ill_a spirit_n do_v but_o dally_v one_o with_o another_o to_o deceive_v man_n none_o of_o we_o will_v commit_v our_o do_n to_o a_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n now_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o liar_n but_o even_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n church_n exorcism_n in_o the_o church_n truth_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n and_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n 7._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 9_o art_n 7._o but_o these_o be_v special_a gift_n for_o that_o age_n &_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o they_o be_v take_v away_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o hebrews_n have_v conjurer_n &_o solomon_n write_v exorcism_n exorcism_n s_z exorcism_n i_o know_v that_o josephus_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o antiquity_n write_v that_o solomon_n do_v so_o to_o drive_v away_o ill_a spirit_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o health_n of_o man_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v namely_o that_o under_o the_o broad_a part_n of_o a_o ring_n there_o be_v a_o little_a root_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o nostril_n of_o a_o man_n possess_v the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v forthwith_o expel_v but_o herewith_o he_o write_v that_o solomon_n use_v also_o certain_a prayer_n and_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o one_o eleazar_n be_v a_o man_n skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o cunning_n before_o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n and_o domitian_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o vespasian_n wrought_v so_o that_o a_o spirit_n at_o his_o come_n forth_o of_o a_o man_n overthrow_v a_o basin_n full_a of_o water_n which_o be_v there_o set_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o history_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o god_n will_v for_o a_o time_n bestow_v such_o a_o benefit_n upon_o the_o israelite_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o read_v or_o else_o that_o solomon_n do_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o such_o exorcist_n indeed_o be_v until_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o history_n of_o the_o child_n of_o sâeva_n 13._o acts._n 19_o 13._o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o acts._n howbeit_o exorcism_n must_v not_o be_v use_v but_o only_o by_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o grace_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o have_v the_o name_n without_o the_o grace_n these_o do_v use_v invocation_n by_o name_n merit_n and_o relik_n of_o saint_n for_o this_o do_v the_o devil_n seek_v even_o to_o entangle_v the_o people_n with_o superstition_n thing_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o outward_a thing_n indeed_o the_o devil_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o outward_a thing_n as_o herb_n little_a stone_n and_o perfume_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o delight_v withal_o as_o live_v creature_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o meat_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a seal_n &_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o come_v quick_o when_o they_o be_v call_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o covenant_n they_o will_v altogether_o imitate_v god_n for_o little_a stone_n &_o root_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o allure_v devil_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n forgive_v not_o sin_n unto_o we_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o for_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n sake_n so_o the_o devil_n will_v seem_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o they_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n man_n he_o mock_v simple_a man_n and_o very_o pitiful_o do_v he_o mock_v simple_a and_o foolish_a man_n for_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v spirit_n which_o do_v love_v they_o when_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v unto_o death_n can_v by_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o extremity_n of_o execution_n sometime_o indeed_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v their_o own_o but_o that_o be_v in_o foul_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n namely_o in_o adultery_n theft_n &_o murder_n they_o never_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o good_a for_o they_o be_v satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v covenant_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o against_o god_n 31_o but_o the_o schoolman_n stand_v in_o doubt_n mischief_n whether_o we_o may_v use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n and_o in_o general_a they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o those_o covenant_n consist_v in_o feather_n or_o root_n or_o little_a stone_n and_o we_o can_v find_v those_o thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v they_o away_o &_o break_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o say_v that_o one_o enchantment_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o with_o
himself_o 15._o to_o the_o 15._o we_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v justly_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o what_o wickedness_n soever_o man_n do_v they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o by_o constraint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o it_o be_v infer_v 16._o to_o the_o 16._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v will_n in_o god_n one_o repugnant_a to_o another_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o nature_n there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a and_o only_a will_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o manifold_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a if_o we_o consider_v moreover_o the_o sundry_a object_n it_o may_v be_v call_v manifold_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v just_a good_a and_o one_o only_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n some_o it_o promote_v and_o other_o some_o it_o justly_o deprive_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o they_o be_v no_o repugnant_a will_n because_o they_o be_v not_o occupy_v about_o one_o thing_n certeinlie_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v repugnant_a it_o behoove_v that_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o selfsame_o subject_n a_o father_n have_v two_o son_n his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v attend_v unto_o learning_n and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o be_v there_o two_o will_n of_o the_o father_n no_o forsooth_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o do_v right_o so_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n 15._o james._n 4_o 15._o moreover_o james_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n say_v you_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n you_o ought_v rather_o to_o say_v if_o god_n will_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v also_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v of_o man_n and_o that_o will_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o commandment_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalog_n and_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a very_o well_o do_v augustine_n write_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 102._o chapter_n the_o omnipotent_a god_n whether_o through_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v pity_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v or_o through_o his_o judgement_n shall_v judge_v who_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o uniustlie_o neither_o do_v he_o otherwise_o than_o with_o his_o will_n afterward_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o end_n tend_v so_o many_o warning_n and_o so_o many_o obtestation_n of_o he_o 17._o to_o the_o 17._o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a nay_o rather_o they_o bring_v profit_n and_o utility_n unprofitable_a admonition_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a first_o they_o which_o admonish_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v do_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o will_v not_o profit_v i_o the_o event_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n further_n these_o thing_n do_v profit_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v predestinate_v though_o it_o appear_v not_o present_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n they_o have_v their_o fruit_n doubtless_o they_o make_v the_o ungodlie_a the_o less_o excusable_a of_o this_o matter_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o gratia_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o object_v to_o he_o 18._o to_o the_o 18._o 27_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o libertine_n do_v say_v we_o grant_v that_o if_o god_n be_v very_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o libertine_n shall_v say_v right_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v detestable_a argument_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v take_v away_o inward_a accusation_n and_o repentance_n will_v be_v dispatch_v a_o window_n will_v be_v open_v unto_o mischéefe_n give_v of_o thanks_o will_v be_v withdraw_v for_o we_o will_v delight_v in_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v lose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a but_o they_o make_v not_o against_o we_o for_o we_o affirm_v not_o god_n to_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n last_o be_v bring_v forth_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o if_o he_o will_v this_o he_o use_v good_a mean_n not_o evil_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n we_o most_o plain_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o affirm_v with_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 103._o chapter_n save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o the_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v so_o absolute_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o some_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v save_v this_o sentence_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o mean_v god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o every_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n he_o call_v king_n and_o private_a man_n bond_n man_n &_o free_a man_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o excellentlie_o well_o do_v this_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o prince_n but_o some_o man_n may_v have_v think_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o salvation_n shall_v be_v repugnant_a therewith_o in_o no_o wise_a say_v he_o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o like_a reason_n he_o bring_v there_o out_o of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 42._o matth._n 23._o 23._o and_o luk._n 11_o 42._o you_o tithe_n mint_n and_o rue_v &_o every_o herb_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o herb_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o which_o be_v in_o india_n and_o europe_n for_o how_o can_v they_o tithe_n herb_n of_o all_o the_o world_n from_o which_o opinion_n disagré_v not_o he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o ambrose_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v his_o generality_n restrain_v general_n proposition_n must_v be_v restrain_v wherefore_o he_o judge_v that_o this_o general_a proposition_n must_v so_o be_v restrain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v which_o belong_v unto_o his_o flock_n and_o number_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o again_o 6._o esai_n 54_o 13._o luke_n 3_o 6._o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o way_n whereby_o augustine_n understand_v this_o place_n be_v even_o there_o also_o we_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v a_o grammarian_n be_v at_o the_o city_n of_o tigurie_n which_o teach_v grammar_n unto_o all_o he_o say_v not_o all_o the_o citizen_n but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v teach_v grammar_n who_o he_o teach_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o understand_v that_o place_n he_n lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o be_v 9_o john_n 1_o 9_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v lighten_v be_v lighten_v by_o this_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v all_o man_n absolute_o to_o be_v save_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v woe_n be_v to_o thou_o chorazin_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n among_o they_o who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v repent_v if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o he_o add_v expound_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v so_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n omnipotent_a will_v have_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o do_v when_o as_o the_o truth_n speak_v that_o all_o thing_n 6._o psal_n 135_o 6._o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v do_v &_o sure_o what_o he_o will_v
importunate_a man_n beside_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v bring_v yet_o into_o the_o church_n marble_n brass_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v most_o weightilie_o reproove_v of_o whoredom_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o god_n to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v marry_v but_o call_v unto_o themselves_o other_o husband_n that_o be_v image_n and_o idol_n and_o with_o they_o commit_v most_o abominable_a adultery_n image_n damascen_n judgement_n touch_v image_n damascenus_n which_o otherwise_o defend_v image_n many_o way_n yet_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o write_v that_o to_o endeavour_n to_o fashion_n out_o god_n be_v both_o a_o fond_a and_o also_o a_o wicked_a part_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o see_v the_o papistical_a church_n receive_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o kind_n of_o image_n neither_o exclude_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v flatter_a sophister_n which_o woonderfullie_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n image_n cardinal_n caietane_n hold_v with_o image_n cardinal_n caietanus_n write_v all_o such_o image_n may_v sometime_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n both_o do_v foolish_o and_o also_o contend_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o painter_n or_o image-worker_n believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o paint_v out_o those_o image_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v or_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o with_o their_o work_n and_o again_o if_o they_o devise_v unto_o god_n a_o similitude_n or_o figure_n not_o because_o they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o because_o they_o will_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o mean_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o contemplate_v high_a matter_n than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v wherefore_o in_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o member_n he_o disallow_v and_o the_o other_o he_o admit_v caietane_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o caietane_n but_o god_n reason_v not_o so_o sophisticallie_o but_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o roundly_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n for_o to_o worship_v they_o religious_o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n defy_v they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o image_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o must_v not_o absolute_o and_o bare_o be_v receive_v but_o apparel_v with_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v by_o reason_n of_o error_n and_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o instruct_v do_v believe_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expressing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n what_o church_n that_o be_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v and_o order_v doubtless_o not_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v because_o the_o good_a father_n receive_v no_o such_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o latter_a church_n wherein_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n moreover_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o undoutedlie_o know_v that_o when_o they_o see_v such_o image_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o error_n sure_o these_o feign_a matter_n be_v invent_v by_o sophister_n not_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o abuse_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v also_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o aquinas_n a_o argument_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o say_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v image_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thereto_o a_o answer_n thereto_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v we_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o by_o art_n colour_n and_o lineament_n can_v be_v describe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v all_o one_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a hebrews_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n because_o that_o god_n by_o the_o course_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n have_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v express_v and_o then_o have_v far_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o use_v a_o more_o subtle_a kind_n of_o sophistication_n and_o say_v that_o god_n unto_o his_o commandment_n add_v this_o reason_n 12._o deut._n 4_o 12._o because_o in_o the_o mount_n you_o see_v no_o image_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o afterward_o be_v draw_v and_o express_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o so_o many_o shape_n and_o they_o prove_v as_o they_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v picture_v and_o grave_v by_o such_o similitude_n as_o he_o in_o process_n of_o time_n reveal_v himself_o i_o will_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o set_v forth_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o counterfeit_v god_n by_o image_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v add_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o as_o some_o probable_a thing_n add_v to_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v express_v but_o false_o and_o wicked_o and_o also_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o just_o therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o such_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v 10_o now_o as_o touch_v those_o image_n which_o resemble_v thing_n create_v let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v or_o not_o suffer_v and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n come_v very_o well_o to_o remembrance_n christ_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v resemble_v &_o paint_v out_o for_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v he_o be_v very_a man_n neither_o against_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v which_o may_v imitate_v body_n true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v christ_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o 7._o synod_n which_o the_o papist_n allow_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v paint_v or_o fashion_v out_o no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o because_o nothing_o but_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v express_v by_o art_n wherefore_o they_o which_o make_v such_o thing_n seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n which_o separate_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o divine_a but_o to_o say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v of_o this_o reason_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o picture_n any_o man_n because_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n can_v be_v express_v and_o they_o which_o describe_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o understanding_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v or_o allow_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o godhead_n although_o theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n seem_v to_o have_v command_v that_o christ_n picture_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o metal_n nor_o in_o flint_n stone_n nor_o yet_o in_o table_n of_o wood_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o eight_o title_n of_o the_o code_n the_o law_n stand_v in_o ambiguity_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pavement_n
&_o c_o also_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v a_o certain_a school_n for_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o death_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n be_v through_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n translate_v from_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n be_v evident_o show_v who_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v this_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o every_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o sacrifice_v himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n writing_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o david_n pronounce_v 19_o psal_n 51_o 19_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a hart_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o offer_v up_o our_o child_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o sincere_o instruct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v now_o suffice_v as_o touch_v humane_a sacrifice_n 41_o but_o no_o less_o doubt_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n 26_o 2._o king_n 3_o 26_o that_o the_o horrible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o immediate_o the_o siege_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o depart_v away_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o exercise_v a_o perverse_a rite_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o accuse_v god_n which_o give_v such_o a_o success_n no_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a for_o no_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o put_v a_o law_n upon_o he_o who_o shall_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o that_o reason_n we_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n resist_v moses_n 8._o exod._n 7_o 8._o and_o do_v show_v forth_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n against_o he_o there_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o antichrist_n because_o with_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o shall_v drive_v man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n 19_o 2._o the._n 2_o 19_o also_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n be_v do_v unto_o image_n relik_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o saint_n whereby_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n be_v confirm_v but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o complain_v justly_o of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v very_a justice_n itself_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n justly_o those_o very_o which_o for_o such_o occasion_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a those_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 10_o 2._o the._n 2_o 10_o and_o therefore_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o error_n and_o seducement_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v while_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o success_n and_o event_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v since_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v for_o we_o shall_v oftentimes_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v press_v with_o trouble_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v and_o enjoy_v at_o their_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o earthly_a felicity_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v eschew_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o inqivitie_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o jud._n 11._o at_o the_o beginning_n look_v before_o pla_fw-la 1._o art_n 34._o and_o in_o gen._n 19_o 29._o in_o 2._o sa._n 21_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o 2._o king_n 5_o 25._o exod._n 20_o 5._o deut._n 5_o 9_o exod._n 34_o 7._o 42_o but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o most_o weighty_a and_o very_a difficult_a question_n because_o the_o child_n do_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n which_o also_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v god_n repeat_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o before_o he_o for_o among_o other_o his_o title_n the_o same_o of_o recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v add_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o that_o can_v be_v rehearse_v among_o the_o title_n of_o mercy_n the_o heretic_n leave_v not_o this_o unspoken_a of_o namely_o the_o marcionit_n the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o he_o that_o will_v spare_v the_o parent_n which_o be_v sinner_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o child_n be_v innocent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mercy_n as_o he_o can_v forget_v sin_n but_o keep_v anger_n in_o store_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o ezech._n 18_o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o same_o in_o ill_a part_n who_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v jeroboam_fw-la erect_a calf_n manasses_n set_v forward_a idolatry_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v i_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n my_o also_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o punishment_n a_o distinction_n of_o punishment_n 43_o some_o have_v think_v that_o there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o distinction_n of_o evil_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o punishment_n which_o apperteine_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n other_o which_z be_v but_o temporal_a and_o they_o understand_v the_o say_a place_n of_o ezechiel_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o as_o concern_v everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 29._o jerem._n 31_o verse_n 29._o but_o as_o touch_v temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v sickness_n poverty_n banishment_n death_n and_o such_o like_a they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o those_o punishment_n and_o so_o they_o expound_v that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v i_o will_v reward_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v allow_v of_o this_o distinction_n for_o in_o the_o question_n upon_o josua_n the_o eight_o question_n 24._o josua_n 7_o 24._o when_o he_o dispute_v of_o achan_n which_o have_v hide_v some_o of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n for_o who_o sin_n all_o the_o israelit_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o for_o that_o not_o only_a achan_n be_v punish_v but_o also_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n together_o there_o i_o say_v augustine_n write_v that_o those_o punishment_n may_v as_o well_o profit_n as_o hurt_v the_o which_o thing_n god_n himself_o know_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n for_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_v they_o as_o both_o they_o may_v afflict_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o hurt_v the_o good_a for_o such_o be_v his_o providence_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v evil_a
both_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o also_o by_o outward_a doctrine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v either_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o lie_n in_o zacharie_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v write_v speak_v you_o the_o truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o selfsame_o sentence_n paul_n use_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephes_n 4_o 25._o col._n 3_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o the_o colossian_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v join_v with_o the_o herodian_o on_o this_o wise_a flatter_v christ_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v in_o his_o speech_n master_n 16._o matt._n 22_o 16._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o accepte_v no_o person_n yea_o thou_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n hereby_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n for_o a_o noble_a and_o notable_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o thing_n but_o let_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n 30_o it_o remain_v lie_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o i_o now_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o lie_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n who_o write_v thereof_o to_o consentius_n affirm_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o false_a signification_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o undoubted_o of_o this_o vice_n may_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o contrary_a position_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v of_o truth_n and_o first_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o tully_n affirm_v of_o truth_n that_o that_o be_v true_a whereby_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unalter_a and_o a_o lie_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o augustine_n define_v truth_n by_o the_o contrary_n this_o vice_n be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n which_o be_v infect_v therewith_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o falsehood_n the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v equality_n lie_n inequality_n the_o general_a word_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o general_a of_o this_o vice_n inequality_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v very_o near_o join_v with_o simplicity_n so_o a_o lie_n belong_v to_o doubleness_n truth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n but_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n by_o truth_n the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v but_o by_o lie_v it_o be_v hurt_v and_o overthrow_v but_o return_v we_o to_o augustine_n who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o with_o a_o will_v to_o deceive_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a &_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n for_o liar_n speak_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o desire_n to_o deceive_v be_v utterlie_o against_o justice_n love_n and_o amity_n which_o we_o mutual_o owe_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o then_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o lie_n first_o lie_n three_o thing_n incident_a to_o a_o lie_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a secondlie_o his_o will_n in_o speak_v and_o thirdlie_o a_o desire_n to_o deceive_v the_o first_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n the_o other_o two_o part_n perteine_a unto_o the_o form_n 31_o a_o lie_n be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o officious_a lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n lie_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o division_n come_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n or_o of_o the_o end_n for_o this_o be_v evermore_o true_a that_o the_o end_n themselves_o may_v have_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n see_v lie_v do_v either_o profit_n or_o delight_n or_o else_o hurt_v the_o end_n of_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v to_o hurt_v the_o end_n of_o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v to_o delight_v and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o officious_a lie_n be_v to_o profit_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o virtue_n aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n have_v respect_n chéeflie_o unto_o the_o mean_a if_o then_o in_o speak_v thou_o excee_v that_o mean_a 33._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 33._o he_o call_v it_o boast_v but_o if_o thou_o come_v short_a he_o name_v it_o dissimulation_n or_o mock_v and_o in_o this_o evil_a that_o most_o of_o all_o hurt_v because_o a_o evil_a or_o false_a opinion_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o aristotle_n say_v well_o that_o lie_v be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n shun_v a_o lie_n be_v wicked_a and_o must_v be_v shun_v and_o must_v be_v avoid_v which_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o rehearse_v before_o for_o provoke_v of_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o which_o detest_v lie_v david_n say_v 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o which_o speak_v lie_n 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o there_o be_v reason_n also_o which_o persuade_v the_o same_o whereof_o one_o be_v sign_n in_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o sign_n that_o in_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o sign_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o lie_n also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v moreover_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v a_o lie_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o in_o lie_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o our_o brethren_n but_o lie_v wherefore_o see_v by_o nature_n man_n be_v make_v unto_o society_n and_o communication_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a he_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n i'faith_o herein_o be_v harm_v because_o he_o which_o hear_v beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o other_o word_n be_v make_v void_a and_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n can_v be_v hurt_v without_o blame_n and_o to_o conclude_v every_o man_n by_o lie_v lose_v his_o own_o credit_n for_o be_v take_v in_o a_o lie_n he_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o suspect_v of_o it_o wherefore_o though_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n so_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lie_n not_o only_o respect_v the_o loss_n or_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v grievous_a what_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v most_o grievous_a but_o among_o lie_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o heinous_a which_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o godliness_n for_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v guile_n be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v from_o everlasting_a felicity_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 18._o chapter_n have_v very_o well_o write_v that_o they_o indeed_o sin_n gréevouslie_o which_o deceive_v travel_v man_n in_o show_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o detestable_a which_o in_o lie_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v bring_v man_n into_o error_n 32_o if_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o lie_n shall_v be_v compare_v together_o i_o mean_v the_o pernicious_a lie_n the_o sport_v lie_n and_o the_o officious_a lie_n the_o pernicious_a lie_n shall_v justly_o be_v count_v the_o more_o detestable_a because_o in_o it_o be_v two_o evil_n one_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o sign_n evil_n in_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v two_o evil_n a_o other_o be_v the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o lie_v and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o as_o for_o other_o lie_v although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n much_o diminish_v by_o the_o benefit_n either_o of_o delight_n or_o of_o supply_n of_o the_o help_n lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o indeed_o a_o sport_v lie_n have_v in_o it_o but_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a nature_n of_o a_o lie_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o falsehood_n be_v straitwaie_o find_v out_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v long_o hide_v from_o the_o hearer_n augustine_n augustine_n yea_o augustine_n write_v that_o such_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v
he_o say_v there_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o paul_n have_v who_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_a indeed_o they_o be_v just_a before_o god_n even_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o be_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a and_o undissemble_a hart_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v from_o the_o hart_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n show_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o fruit_n nevertheless_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o utter_v not_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v without_o reproof_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 48._o chapter_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n expound_v the_o same_o to_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v their_o honest_a and_o laudable_a conversation_n among_o man_n the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o quarrel_v at_o as_o a_o crime_n for_o there_o be_v some_o very_a gréevous_a crime_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 10_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o assure_o the_o person_n regenerate_v may_v beware_v of_o these_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o without_o reproof_n before_o god_n because_o god_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o before_o man_n they_o be_v account_v undoubted_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o couple_n man_n and_o wife_n be_v very_o great_a because_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o the_o work_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v first_o therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n do_v then_o add_v honest_a and_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o extol_v their_o work_n with_o these_o praise_n and_o commendation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n augustine_n also_o expound_v that_o say_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o namely_o 7._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v run_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n course_n how_o paul_n perform_v his_o course_n the_o last_o fight_n say_v he_o remain_v for_o when_o he_o do_v write_v these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o because_o he_o remain_v in_o hope_n of_o steadfast_a die_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o write_v so_o bold_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n howbeit_o not_o full_o &_o perfect_o but_o in_o a_o obedience_n that_o be_v more_o than_o begoone_o neither_o do_v he_o write_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o write_v yet_o will_v we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o be_v certeinlie_o look_v for_o be_v reckon_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v need_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n 11_o our_o adversary_n also_o teach_v that_o those_o impediment_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v namely_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o naughty_a motion_n unto_o evil_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v add_v a_o consent_n thereunto_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o must_v be_v utterlie_o repel_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o augustine_n in_o define_v of_o sin_n declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o that_o be_v a_o doubtful_a definition_n for_o if_o lust_a be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n only_o actual_a sin_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o original_a corruption_n and_o naughty_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o wherefore_o peter_n lombard_n in_o his_o second_o book_n distinction_n the_o 25._o bring_v in_o this_o definition_n what_o time_n as_o he_o step_v from_o the_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n to_o treat_v of_o actual_a sin_n nevertheless_o lust_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o lust_a if_o by_o the_o word_n lust_a he_o comprehend_v both_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o naughty_a motion_n the_o definition_n will_v be_v general_a but_o ambrose_n say_v be_v ambrose_n declare_v what_o sin_n be_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n or_o a_o disobedience_n of_o the_o heavenly_a commandment_n howbeit_o let_v these_o thing_n go_v we_o must_v give_v ear_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o be_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v compound_v of_o the_o privative_a particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o have_v a_o strength_n of_o deprive_v and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o signify_v law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n do_v require_v be_v sin_n but_o shall_v we_o stand_v in_o contention_n whether_o our_o corrupt_a motion_n and_o naughty_a passion_n do_v impugn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n certeinelie_o paul_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o when_o he_o write_v 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o that_o he_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o the_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n whereunto_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v he_o otherwise_o judge_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o work_n that_o but_o it_o be_v sin_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o which_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o deal_v now_o as_o concern_v those_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o lust_a and_o wrathful_a faculty_n but_o also_o of_o those_o motion_n of_o reason_n which_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n undoubted_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sin_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o godliness_n tertullian_n say_v that_o herein_o consist_v god_n image_n even_o to_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o will_n all_o one_o with_o god_n yea_o and_o paul_n himself_o teach_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 5._o phil._n 2_o 2_o and_o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v even_o in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o see_v these_o evil_n deface_v and_o corrupt_v this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o mind_n they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o call_v than_o sin_n 12_o but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v mind_n how_o adam_n fall_v have_v have_v not_o the_o naughty_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o see_v adam_n at_o his_o creation_n have_v no_o corrupt_a motion_n and_o affection_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o so_o gréevouslie_o fall_v this_o be_v demand_v as_o though_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o own_o will_n assure_o the_o angel_n do_v fall_v who_o be_v without_o any_o such_o perturbation_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v compel_v more_o often_o and_o more_o vehementlie_o unto_o sin_n than_o adam_n be_v we_o have_v many_o naughty_a persuasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n the_o which_o he_o have_v not_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o transgress_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n now_o and_o then_o do_v deny_v that_o these_o motion_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bond_n join_v with_o they_o unto_o everlasting_a punishment_n see_v christ_n have_v cancel_v the_o same_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o deformity_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n further_o it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o
the_o gospel_n which_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o part_n gospel_n this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o full_o and_o whole_o and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n 6_o in_o the_o other_o part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o predestination_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o define_v a_o thing_n feign_a and_o imagine_a god_n never_o any_o man_n open_o deny_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o have_v be_v which_o open_o and_o of_o purpose_n dare_v deny_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o those_o be_v grant_v predestination_n can_v stand_v confute_v pighius_fw-la confute_v for_o some_o say_v and_o among_o they_o especial_o pighius_fw-la that_o in_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o present_o that_o be_v always_o predestinate_v and_o foreknoweth_a and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v herein_o deceive_v that_o we_o think_v that_o god_n already_o before_o and_o in_o time_n past_a have_v predestinate_v some_o whereof_o be_v gather_v many_o absurdity_n unto_o god_n say_v he_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a therefore_o he_o always_o foreknoweth_a and_o predestinate_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v foreknown_a of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v even_o such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v but_o this_o say_n stray_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n beginning_n although_o in_o god_n be_v no_o course_n of_o time_n yet_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v predestinate_a before_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v want_v not_o a_o beginning_n for_o although_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o course_n of_o time_n neither_o with_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v yet_o that_o creature_n who_o god_n foreknoweth_a and_o predestinate_v be_v not_o without_o beginning_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o coeternall_a with_o god_n the_o creator_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o god_n predestinate_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o predestination_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o action_n of_o god_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o another_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n for_o in_o it_o man_n have_v no_o participation_n with_o god_n the_o creator_n this_o may_v better_o and_o plain_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o time_n past_a therefore_o say_v thus_o certain_a man_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o go_v but_o unto_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a wherefore_o god_n now_o predestinate_v they_o and_o now_o also_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n how_o to_o be_v predestinate_v here_o there_o be_v none_o so_o blockish_a but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o absurdity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o now_o predestinate_v end_n dead_a man_n be_v not_o now_o predestinate_v for_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o end_n see_v they_o be_v already_o come_v to_o a_o end_n neither_o lie_v it_o in_o their_o power_n either_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a touch_v the_o time_n past_a how_o can_v it_o be_v firm_a of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o leave_v we_o this_o argument_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v not_o paul_n affirm_v of_o those_o twin_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o these_o place_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a do_v most_o manifest_o declare_v be_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_a before_o they_o have_v their_o be_v that_o these_o man_n be_v predestinate_a before_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v their_o be_v which_o thing_n he_o that_o take_v from_o we_o do_v therewithal_o take_v away_o from_o we_o one_o great_a comfort_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o this_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a of_o god_n unto_o glory_n before_o all_o eternity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n pighius_fw-la do_v thus_o wrest_v these_o thing_n forsooth_o to_o this_o end_n to_o confute_v this_o that_o our_o do_n be_v determine_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v do_v for_o than_o he_o think_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n shall_v perish_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v under_o necessity_n this_o evil_n he_o think_v may_v thus_o be_v remedy_v if_o we_o say_v 16._o prophecy_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o let_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n john_n 7_o 42._o and_o 10_o 35._o and_o 13_o 18._o acts._n 1_o 16._o that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n present_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o scripture_n many_o prophecy_n be_v read_v wherein_o thing_n be_v determine_v and_o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o they_o be_v do_v what_o shall_v we_o here_o say_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o those_o prophecy_n go_v not_o before_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o these_o fond_a imagination_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n these_o man_n study_v only_o with_o their_o lie_v invention_n to_o make_v dark_a a_o thing_n plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o the_o fish_n stir_v the_o mud_n to_o hide_v and_o save_v itself_o 7_o pighius_fw-la also_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o prefix_v unto_o man_n the_o time_n or_o kind_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n yea_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o which_o as_o touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v have_v live_v long_o if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o intemperancy_v shorten_v their_o life_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o determinate_a say_v he_o a_o murderer_n when_o he_o kill_v a_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n when_o amurtherer_n kill_v a_o man_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n very_o i_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o divine_a can_v let_v such_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n once_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o though_o the_o murderer_n when_o he_o slai_v a_o man_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n this_o only_o he_o regard_v how_o he_o may_v play_v the_o thief_n or_o accomplish_v his_o hatred_n or_o enimity_n for_o how_o can_v he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o contrary_a do_v he_o think_v that_o judas_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o his_o wicked_a treason_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n foretell_v his_o mischéefous_a fact_n 21._o john_n 13_o 21._o ezod_n 4_o 21._o or_o shall_v pharaoh_n therefore_o be_v excuse_v because_o god_n have_v foretold_v that_o his_o hart_n shall_v be_v harden_v predestination_n we_o may_v not_o excuse_v sin_n by_o god_n predestination_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o excuse_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o determination_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o pighius_fw-la add_v also_o a_o other_o argument_n if_o our_o do_n say_v he_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n then_o shall_v all_o our_o care_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_n be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o may_v it_o profit_v say_v he_o to_o avoid_v théevish_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n or_o sailing_n in_o the_o winter_n or_o surfeiting_n or_o unwholesome_a meat_n if_o both_o the_o kind_n and_o time_n of_o death_n and_o such_o other_o like_a be_v already_o certeinlie_o appoint_v of_o god_n here_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o which_o origin_n have_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o celsus_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o subtle_a argument_n toss_v between_o they_o which_o dispute_v of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n fate_n a_o subtle_a argument_n touch_v fate_n a_o certain_a man_n give_v counsel_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n not_o to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v now_o already_o appoint_v by_o destiny_n either_o that_o thou_o shall_v recover_v of_o this_o disease_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o destiny_n that_o thou_o shall_v
of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o free_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_n paul_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n cite_v that_o sentence_n of_o aratus_n in_o he_o we_o live_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v whereof_o it_o follow_v will_n the_o will_n receive_v such_o motion_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v his_o motion_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o it_o receive_v of_o god_n such_o motion_n as_o itself_o before_o will_v then_o shall_v he_o speak_v thing_n absurd_a for_o than_o shall_v our_o will_n measure_n and_o govern_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v further_a from_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o say_v that_o it_o receive_v of_o god_n such_o impulsion_n and_o motion_n as_o he_o will_v give_v and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v that_o god_n so_o work_v in_o our_o will_n that_o it_o glad_o willing_o and_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n receive_v the_o motion_n which_o god_n put_v into_o us._n 57_o but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n most_o certeinlie_o foresé_v thing_n to_o come_v certain_a second_o cause_n may_v be_v doubtful_a whereas_o yet_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a when_o yet_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o many_o natural_a cause_n be_v doubtful_a and_o work_v contingentlie_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o those_o which_o consider_v thing_n only_o in_o their_o cause_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v for_o all_o cause_n do_v not_o necessary_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v let_v and_o otherwise_o incline_v than_o they_o be_v suppose_v wherefore_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o judge_v of_o effect_n lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n but_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n not_o only_o know_v what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o cause_n but_o also_o through_o see_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o bring_v forth_o and_o by_o their_o cause_n make_v perfect_a and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o may_v of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n infer_v necessity_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibleness_n and_o so_o can_v we_o not_o do_v of_o the_o nigh_a cause_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n foreknow_v that_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n we_o right_o add_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v necessity_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o a_o thing_n know_v but_o as_o it_o be_v foreknow_v of_o god_n as_o present_v and_o already_o borough_n forth_o which_o make_v not_o only_o to_o perspicuity_n necessity_n every_o thing_n while_o it_o be_v be_v of_o necessity_n but_o also_o to_o necessity_n for_o every_o thing_n while_o it_o be_v be_v of_o necessity_n neither_o must_v we_o afterward_o grant_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v foreknow_v of_o god_n freewill_n we_o do_v not_o defend_v freewill_n hitherto_o have_v we_o defend_v the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n which_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v take_v general_o but_o only_o as_o touch_v foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n for_o although_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v be_v not_o let_v free_a will_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o otherwise_o want_v impediment_n or_o let_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v we_o or_o will_v we_o we_o be_v wrap_v in_o original_a sin_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o any_o mean_v wind_n ourselves_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o before_o regeneration_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n soever_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o civil_a this_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o turn_v itself_o of_o necessity_n it_o sin_v neither_o can_v it_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o give_v unto_o civil_a work_n the_o success_n which_o it_o purpose_v wherefore_o augustine_n worthy_o write_v in_o his_o euchiridion_n that_o the_o first_o man_n by_o sin_v lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o fréewill_n this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o will_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n even_o of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v be_v direct_v of_o god_n and_o so_o direct_v that_o by_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n by_o he_o prefix_v and_o determine_v yea_o also_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v although_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o obtain_v liberty_n through_o christ_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o full_a but_o only_o begin_v for_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o stir_v up_o unto_o sin_n creep_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o will_n which_o motion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o ambrose_n plain_o confess_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o beléever_n which_o often_o fall_v not_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v fain_o stand_v whereupon_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 17._o matt._n 6_o 12._o gala._n 5_o 17._o and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v 23._o rom._n 7._o ver_fw-la 15_o and_o 23._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v again_o i_o feel_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o away_o captive_a into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o only_o of_o man_n regenerate_v for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 22._o verse_n 22._o but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v not_o god_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o give_v unto_o man_n so_o much_o aid_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o but_o that_o hitherto_o have_v he_o not_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o undertake_v at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o our_o will_n be_v subject_a yet_o to_o some_o servitude_n which_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o remain_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n the_o will_n be_v not_o let_v 58_o hitherto_o in_o this_o article_n it_o be_v see_v what_o necessity_n come_v of_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n namely_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o by_o supposition_n which_o we_o call_v necessity_n of_o consequence_n of_o infallibleness_n and_o of_o certainty_n but_o not_o of_o coaction_n and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o no_o injustice_n be_v commit_v of_o god_n when_o he_o condemn_v sinner_n and_o glorifi_v the_o righteous_a for_o unto_o every_o man_n be_v render_v according_a unto_o his_o work_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n see_v he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o commit_v they_o but_o excéedinglie_o allow_v and_o will_v they_o neither_o be_v law_n vain_a monition_n law_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a admonition_n promise_n &_o punishment_n in_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v object_v for_o they_o be_v of_o so_o much_o force_n as_o god_n have_v decree_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n before_o cite_v for_o god_n will_v be_v to_o use_v they_o unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o although_o they_o profit_v not_o some_o yet_o they_o want_v not_o their_o end_n for_o they_o help_v forward_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a prayer_n also_o be_v not_o make_v unprofitable_a vain_a prayer_n also_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o they_o we_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialog_n that_o by_o prayer_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o give_v and_o how_o by_o predestination_n or_o foreknowledge_n or_o prophecy_n sin_n be_v not_o excuse_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n foretell_v that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v he_o example_n mat._n 26_o 21._o a_o example_n very_o that_o foretell_v neither_o take_v away_o from_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n nor_o yet_o pour_v it_o
sin_n as_o say_v david_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 2._o which_o shall_v come_v unto_o felicity_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a augustine_n augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n herein_o consist_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o they_o want_v still_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o so_o expound_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o lean_v unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o hope_n do_v whole_o appoint_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v then_o even_o at_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v creep_v into_o he_o the_o same_o shall_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v whole_o forgive_v he_o even_o as_o he_o have_v forgive_v unto_o other_o their_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o 8._o augustine_n think_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a phil._n 3_o 8._o that_o augustine_n think_v paul_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o philippian_n yea_o also_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v doong_n of_o work_n do_v after_o he_o come_v to_o christianity_n for_o when_o as_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o work_n do_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o the_o same_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n those_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v he_o add_v by_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n show_v that_o not_o only_a work_n of_o jewish_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o loss_n and_o thing_n unclean_a for_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v some_o fault_n and_o defect_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o teach_v work_n sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o straight_a examination_n of_o justice_n 2._o psa_fw-la 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o say_v they_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n 8._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 8._o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 46._o 3._o kin._n 8_o 46._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o just_a that_o he_o sin_v not_o which_o word_n augustine_n diligent_o weigh_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v that_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v before_o regeneration_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o as_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n may_v rather_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n than_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o where_o in_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o demand_v why_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v if_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o god_n command_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v whereunto_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v level_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o go_v about_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v at_o the_o length_n see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 19_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n 16._o 17._o and_o 18._o writing_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a observe_v why_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v perfect_a notwithstanding_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n why_o god_n give_v a_o law_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v observe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o in_o innocence_n of_o life_n they_o have_v much_o profit_v and_o because_o they_o continual_o bend_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v perfection_n &_o also_o because_o god_n forgive_v they_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o which_o they_o want_v of_o righteousness_n he_o impute_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n neither_o deni_v he_o but_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v utterlie_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o transgress_v further_o he_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v that_o law_n which_o he_o right_o well_o see_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v perform_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o he_o may_v condemn_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n which_o contemn_v the_o same_o &_o by_o contempt_n do_v transgress_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o help_v they_o daily_o to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v that_o sentence_n 12._o pro._n 3_o 12._o which_o be_v write_v namely_o that_o god_n correct_v and_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o love_v yet_o not_o with_o fury_n or_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o fatherlie_a correction_n but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v chastise_v or_o afflict_a be_v without_o sin_n sin_n no_o man_n chastise_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o this_o thing_n only_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n namely_o to_o suffer_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o wherefore_o see_v all_o man_n who_o god_n love_v be_v correct_v with_o adversity_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o most_o assure_o affirm_v of_o the_o godly_a 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o they_o the_o flesh_n so_o repugn_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o himself_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v forgiveness_n they_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a be_v not_o without_o sin_n but_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o live_v have_v always_o somewhat_o in_o he_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o augustine_n testify_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la and_o hereby_o be_v most_o evident_o gather_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o our_o adversary_n crake_v and_o boast_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o before_o god_n be_v miserable_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o god_n can_v not_o use_v mercy_n towards_o us._n which_o mercy_n yet_o augustine_n write_v be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o miserable_a god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v mercy_n what_o mercy_n be_v that_o we_o have_v altogether_o need_v of_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v crown_v for_o mercy_n be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o miserable_a wherefore_o if_o eternal_a
of_o righteousness_n take_v by_o itself_o yet_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o see_v that_o sentence_n can_v neither_o edify_v nor_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n can_v so_o have_v write_v howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o augustine_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o fear_n and_o security_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o hope_v and_o union_n with_o christ_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o declare_v what_o faith_n be_v 22._o in_o rom._n 3_o verse_n 22._o i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o assent_n faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o definition_n disagré_v not_o from_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o verse_n 1._o about_o what_o thing_n faith_n be_v occupy_v namely_o about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n be_v unto_o which_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v refer_v and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n can_v be_v of_o so_o much_o effect_n with_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v basil_n as_o touch_v faith_n when_o he_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 10_o psal_n 116_o 10_o i_o have_v love_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v write_v thus_o do_v not_o contend_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o far_o off_o neither_o make_v those_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o two_o break_v neck_n or_o downefals_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o proof_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v be_v have_v the_o other_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v obscure_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n entreat_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a 5._o basil_n say_v that_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n which_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10_o vers_n 4._o &_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o point_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v forsomuch_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o before_o that_o he_o say_v but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o voice_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v by_o another_o humane_a example_n straitlie_o forbid_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o say_v 15._o gala._n 3_o 15._o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dissanul_v the_o testament_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o in_o which_o place_n a_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o wary_o this_o writer_n affirm_v that_o as_o touch_v faith_n nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n make_v chéefelie_o against_o they_o that_o obtrude_v invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v further_o the_o same_o writer_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o property_n thereof_o in_o his_o moral_n the_o eighty_o sum_n &_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v and_o unseparable_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o attein_v to_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o bring_v in_o through_o any_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o be_v frame_v to_o any_o piety_n can_v ever_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o beléeve_v in_o such_o a_o certainty_n to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o presume_v either_o to_o disannul_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o rom._n 10_o 17._o then_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n this_o father_n together_o with_o we_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v whereupon_o the_o same_o depend_v when_o he_o call_v it_o unseparable_a because_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n what_o be_v possible_a or_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o that_o he_o waver_v not_o through_o unbelief_n where_o he_o use_v this_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o let_v certainty_n be_v the_o contrary_a thing_n unto_o doubt_v which_o happen_v through_o inquisitivenes_n or_o examination_n of_o man_n reason_n moreover_o suspicion_n basil_n say_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 14_o 23._o note_v how_o basil_n understand_v this_o text_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n and_o suspicion_n that_o which_o he_o in_o another_o sentence_n have_v speak_v he_o plain_o repeat_v again_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o use_v in_o his_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o also_o use_v it_o which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v abide_v faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n for_o opinion_n although_o it_o make_v we_o lean_a unto_o one_o part_n yet_o it_o do_v the_o same_o both_o with_o reason_n and_o also_o not_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o suspicion_n do_v yet_o engender_v a_o weak_a assent_n than_o opinion_n do_v because_o it_o be_v both_o destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o also_o it_o leave_v man_n doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o science_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n but_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o add_v of_o demonstration_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o now_o see_v plain_o as_o well_o what_o faith_n be_v as_o also_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n science_n and_o suspicion_n let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v take_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v mighty_a perfect_a and_o of_o efficacy_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v void_a &_o without_o fruit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v vain_a and_o during_o but_o for_o a_o time_n bring_v not_o justification_n which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o mat._n 13_o 19_o fall_v sometime_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o sometime_o upon_o stony_a ground_n upon_o thorn_n and_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n where_o it_o be_v lose_v &_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n again_o alike_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n alike_o for_o it_o have_v degree_n according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o less_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o even_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o
against_o a_o ill_a fear_n 17_o against_o such_o fear_n seneca_n have_v invent_v remedy_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o commit_v nothing_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o who_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v secure_a at_o any_o time_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o sin_v not_o but_o we_o much_o better_a repose_n ourselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n &_o security_n in_o his_o mercy_n only_o this_o manner_n of_o way_n paul_n teach_v we_o 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v justify_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o medicine_n have_v virtue_n against_o all_o disease_n also_o carefulness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o security_n praise_v carefulness_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o therein_o be_v two_o vice_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o be_v move_v with_o it_o we_o seek_v not_o by_o unjust_a mean_n to_o remedy_v a_o evil_a that_o come_v unlooked_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o they_o say_v 48._o joh._n 11_o 48._o if_o we_o suffer_v this_o man_n to_o live_v the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o othrowe_v our_o place_n and_o nation_n wherefore_o they_o decree_v to_o destroy_v he_o furthermore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o move_v for_o temporal_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o true_a security_n be_v that_o 31_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o laudable_a security_n rom._n 8._o 31_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n hereof_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o fault_n against_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v who_o shall_v then_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o and_o which_o rise_v again_o who_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n shall_v trouble_v shall_v persecution_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v nakedness_n shall_v danger_n shall_v the_o sword_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v as_o i_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o security_n be_v allow_v and_o which_o be_v condemn_v whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n 18_o but_o now_o let_v we_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v the_o first_o 3._o in_o 1._o co._n 13_o verse_n 3._o whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n as_o our_o adversary_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o may_v another_o be_v whether_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v last_o another_o wherein_o charity_n and_o faith_n excel_v one_o another_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o charity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o faith_n and_o likewise_o how_o faith_n do_v excel_v charity_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a before_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o by_o some_o certain_a definition_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v how_o much_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n let_v we_o rip_v up_o the_o matter_n through_o &_o first_o let_v we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o suppose_v and_o beléeve_v believe_v the_o difference_n between_o suppose_v and_o believe_v when_o any_o man_n do_v give_v his_o assent_n unto_o one_o side_n of_o a_o controversy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o suppose_v or_o have_v opinion_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n and_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o believe_v unless_o we_o do_v already_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o assure_a consent_n unto_o the_o one_o side_n so_o that_o we_o suspect_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o side_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n believe_v what_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o say_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v require_v because_o humane_a reason_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v fail_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o he_o can_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n be_v require_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o 109._o treatise_n upon_o john_n when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v immooveablie_o firm_o steadfast_o and_o courageous_o lest_o a_o man_n wander_v about_o his_o own_o affair_n sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n and_o abandon_v christ_n and_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n write_v and_o not_o write_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n beléeve_v &_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n write_v by_o other_o before_o they_o 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o abraham_n beléeve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v so_o as_o all_o nation_n shall_v obtain_v blessing_n in_o his_o seed_n also_o he_o beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 3._o gen._n 22_o 3._o when_o his_o son_n be_v demand_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o read_v any_o thing_n write_v thereof_o wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n give_v we_o through_o christ_n or_o else_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o threaten_n promise_n and_o history_n how_o many_o soever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v direct_v wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o what_o they_o embrace_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n i_o also_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hebrews_n heb._n 11_o 1._o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 19_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v a_o most_o plain_a definition_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o sure_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n comprehend_v the_o gospel_n eternal_a life_n the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o see_v those_o thing_n can_v appear_v by_o natural_a evidence_n neither_o yet_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o can_v firm_o abide_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n they_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o prop_n or_o groundwork_n unto_o the_o which_o sure_o they_o may_v lean_v afterward_o be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o seem_v of_o themselves_o very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o be_v or_o evident_a token_n that_o firm_a assent_n be_v declare_v the_o which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o beléeve_v whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o let_v that_o we_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o flesh_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v to_o trouble_v by_o waver_v and_o infirmity_n we_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o waver_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n fault_n but_o we_o
only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v see_v they_o be_v have_v by_o say_v and_o without_o charity_n they_o take_v no_o place_n do_v show_v that_o of_o necessity_n true_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o charity_n 25_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n reason_n the_o truth_n reason_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n some_o there_o be_v which_o sââ¦e_n that_o those_o which_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o present_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v already_o attein_v to_o some_o preparation_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o pighius_fw-la who_o among_o other_o defend_v this_o opinion_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v receive_v he_o to_o they_o have_v he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v give_v to_o they_o which_o alonelie_o believe_v the_o power_n to_o obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n howbeit_o this_o man_n shall_v prudentlie_o have_v wey_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v assoil_v the_o place_n of_o john_n be_v assoil_v for_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o beléeve_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o beléeve_v in_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v the_o which_o thing_n without_o charity_n can_v be_v have_v and_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v power_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n how_o the_o believer_n may_v have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n power_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v dissever_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n wherefore_o hilary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v be_v augment_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o grow_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spring_a of_o faith_n further_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o power_n in_o that_o place_n do_v make_v show_n of_o some_o thing_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v look_v for_o &_o which_o have_v no_o effect_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v that_o which_o they_o will_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v charity_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o faith_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n be_v differ_v from_o faith_n begin_v but_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o perfect_a adoption_n 15._o adoption_n of_o two_o sort_n rom._n 8._o 15._o for_o adoption_n as_o paul_n speak_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o we_o have_v now_o present_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o unto_o the_o roman_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n wherein_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o adoption_n have_v they_o already_o obtain_v who_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o charity_n but_o there_o be_v another_o adoption_n which_o be_v perfect_a this_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o grief_n &_o corruption_n of_o this_o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o every_o creature_n groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o &_o we_o ourselves_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_n among_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o beléever_n and_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n have_v a_o power_n i_o mean_v a_o right_n unto_o that_o perfect_a adoption_n the_o which_o we_o expect_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v wherefore_o howsoever_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o word_n power_n they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n true_a what_o be_v to_o be_v siad_v of_o they_o which_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o yet_o confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v true_a 26_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o which_o live_v a_o unclean_a life_n &_o which_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o heinous_a crime_n who_o nevertheless_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o dishonest_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n wherefore_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a faith_n be_v separate_v from_o charity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v call_v a_o true_a faith_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v but_o concern_v the_o faith_n itself_o if_o we_o through_o consider_v the_o nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o very_o true_a and_o lawful_a faith_n to_o make_v this_o thing_n manifest_a i_o will_v use_v example_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n conclude_v that_o a_o eclipse_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o argument_n &_o show_v not_o the_o same_o by_o any_o just_a demonstration_n his_o knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o may_v be_v call_v true_a yet_o because_o he_o use_v a_o naughty_a reason_n the_o sense_n thereof_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v a_o true_a knowledge_n but_o a_o false_a &_o sophistical_a also_o very_a many_o turk_n do_v confess_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n us._n what_o the_o turk_n believe_v together_o with_o us._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v never_o account_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n again_o they_o object_n that_o which_o be_v in_o john_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a prince_n 42._o joh._n 12_o 42._o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o dare_v not_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o again_o 24._o john_n 2_o 24._o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o believe_v unto_o who_o nevertheless_o christ_n commit_v not_o himself_o now_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o declare_v that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n without_o charity_n howbeit_o we_o yield_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o that_o these_o prince_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v true_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v glory_n of_o yourselves_o and_o certain_a indeed_o it_o be_v christ_n john_n 5_o 44._o note_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o prince_n which_o judge_v not_o evil_a of_o christ_n will_v not_o therefore_o confess_v he_o because_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n and_o while_o they_o desire_v too_o much_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o honour_n &_o dignity_n they_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v these_o man_n say_v moreover_o they_o which_o believe_v true_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v before_o can_v be_v count_v without_o faith_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v despoil_v of_o charity_n but_o we_o admit_v not_o that_o while_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v faith_n faith_n titus_n 1_o 16._o the_o deââ¦eng_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o image_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n against_o they_o the_o apostle_n bear_v record_v that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o but_o with_o a_o sound_n &_o true_a faith_n the_o deny_v of_o god_n can_v stand_v wherefore_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v rather_o say_v to_o retain_v a_o image_n and_o show_v of_o faith_n than_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o which_o we_o now_o entreat_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o first_o question_n
the_o roman_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o doer_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n when_o he_o reproove_v the_o jew_n because_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o boast_v thereof_o yet_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o if_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o to_o have_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o it_o behove_v both_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o do_v perfect_o and_o full_o accomplish_v it_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a we_o say_v that_o by_o it_o righteousness_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o that_o also_o which_o they_o object_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_v your_o salvation_n do_v nothing_o help_v they_o expound_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n expound_v undoubted_o they_o which_o know_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n be_v of_o a_o moderate_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o be_v evermore_o afraid_a of_o themselves_o for_o they_o see_v that_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o help_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o paul_n bid_v a_o godly_a man_n always_o to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v but_o they_o which_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o such_o be_v they_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n contend_v against_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a or_o to_o tremble_v for_o they_o boast_v that_o their_o salvation_n consist_v in_o themselves_o which_o salvation_n though_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n name_n yet_o he_o thereby_o understand_v not_o justification_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v already_o before_o justify_v wherefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o paul_n call_v salvation_n a_o renew_n by_o which_o we_o always_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o unto_o thing_n better_a and_o better_o last_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v up_o their_o army_n and_o assure_v themselves_o the_o victory_n they_o object_n this_o out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n expound_v vers_fw-la 20._o a_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n expound_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o now_o we_o do_v full_o consent_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n call_v stir_v up_o and_o instigate_v we_o to_o salvation_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v lead_v without_o the_o impulsion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pierce_n and_o change_v the_o mind_n can_v open_v our_o hart_n unto_o god_n we_o utterlie_o deny_v neither_o can_v these_o man_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 36_o but_o because_o we_o have_v certain_a adversary_n which_o pass_v very_o little_a or_o else_o nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o measure_v all_o their_o religion_n by_o father_n and_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v human_n than_o divine_n &_o father-speaker_n than_o scripture-teacher_n &_o that_o which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a they_o gather_v certain_a pretty_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o obtrude_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n &_o the_o easy_a to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n &_o to_o blind_v poor_a simple_a man_n they_o add_v taunt_a speech_n &_o especial_o forsomuch_o as_o certain_a of_o they_o think_v themselves_o cunning_a craftsman_n in_o rhetorical_a speech_n and_o have_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o study_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n time_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n rash_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o attentivelie_a to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o also_o will_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n make_v not_o so_o much_o on_o our_o adversary_n side_n as_o they_o do_v on_o we_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v cite_v any_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n father_n a_o method_n in_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n confusedlie_o and_o rash_o we_o will_v use_v a_o method_n or_o compendious_a way_n which_o method_n that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a first_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o demonstration_n or_o a_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a law_n require_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o none_o and_o especial_o before_o regeneration_n do_v such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n require_v wherefore_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n for_o he_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v undoubted_o commit_v sin_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o can_v thereby_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v we_o expound_v it_o out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o see_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o will_v secondlie_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o and_o without_o all_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o because_o we_o reject_v not_o good_a work_n but_o say_v that_o in_o their_o degree_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n as_o they_o which_o by_o a_o most_o streict_n bond_n follow_v justification_n already_o obtain_v we_o will_v last_o teach_v this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n but_o go_v not_o before_o and_o we_o will_v special_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n those_o place_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o matt._n 7_o 12._o 37_o and_o first_o come_v to_o mind_n basilius_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la bring_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n 31_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v god_n commandment_n to_o another_o end_n than_o they_o ought_v they_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 31_o we_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n but_o these_o man_n say_v he_o god_n will_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o will_v call_v they_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o they_o which_o work_v miracle_n and_o seem_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o iustification_n if_o they_o do_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n namely_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whether_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o faith_n and_o charity_n forsomuch_o as_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v want_v it_o necessary_o follow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n of_o the_o very_a which_o sentence_n he_o write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 24._o before_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n whether_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v a_o work_n please_v unto_o god_n john_n 8_o 34._o mat._n 6_o 24._o the_o seven_o question_n and_o purpose_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o sin_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v unpossible_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o which_o work_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n further_o
strength_n of_o christian_n which_o love_n be_v pour_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o fréewill_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whereas_o no_o merit_n go_v before_o that_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n we_o ought_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fréewill_n be_v so_o decay_a and_o diminish_v that_o no_o man_n afterward_o can_v either_o love_n god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o for_o god_n sake_n work_n that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v he_o wherefore_o just_a abel_n noah_n 11._o heb._n 11._o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n say_v to_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o teach_v to_o come_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v before_o faithful_a but_o contrariwise_o and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n this_o also_o we_o profitable_a confess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v first_o begin_v &_o afterward_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o inspire_v into_o we_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o of_o our_o merit_n go_v before_o wherefore_o we_o must_v without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v that_o both_o zacheus_n and_o the_o thief_n and_o alsoo_o cornelius_n attein_v not_o to_o believe_v through_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god._n 44_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o arausican_n council_n peradventure_o more_o large_o than_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o this_o place_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o the_o willingly_a do_v it_o for_o that_o i_o see_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n such_o council_n gentle_a reader_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o unto_o what_o counsel_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o observation_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a council_n how_o be_v arrius_n eunomius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o other_o pestiferous_a heretic_n overcome_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o other_o engine_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o begin_v the_o church_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o abuse_n and_o to_o superstition_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v and_o now_o in_o our_o time_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o call_v again_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o exile_n how_o can_v we_o ever_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o council_n but_o let_v we_o receive_v those_o council_n alone_o which_o have_v sound_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o council_n the_o five_o session_n from_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v entreat_v of_o justification_n there_o these_o good_a holy_a father_n the_o hireling_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v thus_o decree_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o what_o they_o there_o understand_v they_o straitwaie_o make_v it_o plain_a for_o thus_o they_o say_v it_o call_v and_o it_o stir_v up_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v so_o holpen_v by_o it_o that_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o this_o grace_n and_o work_v therewith_o and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o regeneration_n but_o this_o assent_n and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o free_a will_n as_o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o else_o will_v pelagius_n say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a for_o even_o he_o doubtless_o deny_v not_o grace_n if_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o a_o admonition_n call_v and_o stir_v up_o he_o also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o free_a will_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o assent_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o renew_v our_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o stony_a hart_n give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o counsel_v our_o reason_n but_o also_o full_o persuade_v it_o and_o bend_v and_o change_v the_o will_n our_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v grant_v indeed_o that_o god_n touch_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o least_o a_o man_n himself_o shall_v do_v nothing_o they_o add_v that_o man_n admit_v the_o inspiration_n as_o he_o which_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o they_o full_o conclude_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o man_n to_o admit_v or_o receive_v although_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n but_o how_o can_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v yet_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v assure_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o stir_v up_o teach_v and_o move_v yet_o unless_o it_o be_v utterlie_o change_v it_o will_v continual_o refuse_v it_o and_o resist_v wherefore_o augustine_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la us._n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v please_v us._n write_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o us._n but_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a nor_o pleasant_a we_o choose_v not_o though_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o admonisher_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o a_o sick_a man_n good_a healthful_a meat_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o very_o pleasant_o dress_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o pleasant_a nor_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o though_o there_o stand_v many_o by_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o those_o meat_n be_v wholesome_a and_o very_o well_o dress_v the_o self-same_a thing_n undoubted_o happen_v unto_o a_o mind_n not_o regenerate_v except_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o violence_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v meat_n that_o be_v to_o he_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o healthful_a admonition_n and_o even_o as_o a_o sick_a person_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n before_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n neither_o abide_v nor_o glad_o receive_v any_o meat_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o even_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v change_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n from_o impiety_n to_o godliness_n as_o say_v the_o arausican_n council_n it_o neither_o obei_v nor_o give_v place_n unto_o grace_n which_o call_v &_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v affirm_v 45_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o 3_o zach._n 1_o 3_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o this_o say_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o be_v command_v that_o even_o as_o touch_v justification_n he_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o 18._o jere._n 31_o 18._o and_o jeremie_n say_v convert_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o unto_o this_o
paul_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v charity_n with_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o before_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v full_o grant_v this_o unto_o pighius_fw-la that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v be_v the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v yet_o neither_o so_o undoubted_o shall_v he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o set_v forth_o charity_n think_v to_o amplify_v that_o same_o by_o a_o fiction_n or_o fein_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n know_v even_o unto_o child_n fictionis_fw-la figura_fw-la fictionis_fw-la and_o yet_o do_v not_o paul_n therefore_o bring_v a_o false_a proposition_n for_o he_o use_v a_o conditional_a proposition_n which_o may_v not_o resolve_v into_o a_o categoricall_a proposition_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o any_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n without_o the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o sensible_a soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n no_o man_n can_v reproove_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o false_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o a_o man_n the_o life_n and_o use_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o sensible_a such_o kind_n of_o speech_n also_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n &c_n psal_n 139_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o &c_n &c_n if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o descend_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v present_a and_o if_o i_o take_v the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v thy_o right_a hand_n lead_v i_o these_o sentence_n be_v true_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v separate_v faith_n from_o charity_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o unprofitable_a though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n use_v such_o a_o excess_n of_o speech_n or_o fiction_n that_o evident_o declare_v which_o he_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v â_o 1._o cor._n 13_o â_o though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n &_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o like_a to_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tingle_a cymbal_n but_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o tongue_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o paul_n speak_v truth_n that_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o yet_o that_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v i_o without_o charity_n and_o this_o exposition_n basilius_n confirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neocaesarienses_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_v in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v charity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v those_o reason_n not_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n wherefore_o of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n we_o have_v chrysostome_n for_o a_o author_n and_o the_o late_a interpretation_n basilius_n confirm_v let_v pighius_fw-la go_v now_o and_o of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v if_o he_o can_v that_o which_o he_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o 58_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o word_n of_o matthew_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o which_o thing_n pighius_fw-la deni_v can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o have_v do_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v see_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o selfsame_o solution_n which_o we_o have_v now_o bring_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o sign_n or_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n moreover_o i_o see_v not_o how_o true_a this_o be_v that_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n sake_n miracle_n be_v not_o always_o do_v for_o faith_n sake_n for_o god_n sometime_o work_v miracle_n not_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v but_o either_o to_o advance_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o true_a doctrine_n undoubted_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o strike_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o strife_n 32._o num._n 10_o 12_o psa_n 106_o 32._o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o god_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o great_a miracle_n give_v water_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o reproove_v moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o infidelity_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a doubt_v of_o recover_v his_o health_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n yea_o also_o he_o will_v have_v go_v his_o way_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o river_n of_o his_o country_n be_v much_o better_a than_o jordan_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o miracle_n undoone_v and_o when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elizaeus_n 21_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 21_o by_o a_o great_a miracle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n life_n be_v restore_v unto_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o neither_o in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n nor_o in_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o in_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o dead_a man_n thither_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o be_v it_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o do_v miracle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o when_o faith_n be_v absent_a for_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o exorcist_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o scaeva_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v 15._o acts._n 19_o 15._o the_o devil_n answer_v jesus_n i_o know_v &_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o straightway_o he_o run_v upon_o they_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v a_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o wicked_a and_o unbeléeving_a man_n howbeit_o contrariwise_o in_o mark_n the_o 9_o chapter_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n 38._o verse_n 38._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o follow_v not_o christ_n and_o when_o john_n will_v have_v reproove_v he_o christ_n suffer_v not_o john_n so_o to_o do_v by_o this_o pighius_fw-la might_n have_v see_v that_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o require_v faith_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v thereunto_o be_v sufficient_a either_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n or_o else_o a_o dead_a faith_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o confirmation_n proove_v nothing_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v find_v 59_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o three_o proof_n john_n say_v many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o confess_v he_o not_o 42._o john_n 12_o 42._o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o waterish_a reason_n and_o not_o so_o strong_a as_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o beléeve_v true_o for_o that_o assent_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o humane_a assent_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v wrought_v wonder_a work_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a sign_n they_o begin_v by_o a_o certain_a humane_a persuasion_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o the_o devil_n also_o for_o that_o he_o certeinlie_o know_v many_o thing_n do_v by_o god_n assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a faith_n not_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o beléeve_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n induce_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o these_o ruler_n have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v for_o glory_n at_o man_n hand_n 44._o john_n 5_o 44._o by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o more_o esteem_n humane_a glory_n than_o godliness_n can_v believe_v true_o in_o god_n and_o those_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o for_o they_o so_o
much_o do_v set_v by_o their_o estimation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n or_o yet_o be_v note_v of_o any_o infamy_n with_o the_o people_n they_o will_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o such_o can_v believe_v and_o john_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a faith_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o two_o contradictory_n may_v both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n be_v true_a wherefore_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o humane_a faith_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a faith_n 10._o two_o place_n reconcil_v which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v repugnant_a rom._n 10_o 10._o which_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n as_o paul_n declare_v say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n he_o which_o see_v the_o connexion_n between_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o see_v the_o conjunction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o faith_n &_o profession_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o faith_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n 60_o although_o smith_n in_o a_o certain_a little_a book_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o write_v against_o i_o smith_n smith_n contend_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n which_o he_o proove_v chéeflie_o by_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o he_o by_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n although_o it_o be_v dead_a be_v notwithstanding_o a_o body_n and_o this_o good_a wise_a man_n woonderfullie_o delight_v in_o this_o his_o similitude_n in_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v utter_v a_o sophistical_a argument_n not_o disagrée_v from_o his_o study_n and_o skill_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o notable_a similitude_n man_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o answer_v i_o whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o simple_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n do_v differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n more_o than_o two_o particular_a kind_n which_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o general_n for_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o diverse_a general_a kind_n from_o which_o they_o come_v next_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lineal_o descend_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o body_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o substance_n as_o be_v stone_n stock_n &_o such_o other_o like_a but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o death_n take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o proper_a form_n &_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o it_o leave_v the_o general_a nature_n only_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n even_o so_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a faith_n it_o may_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a word_n which_o do_v betoken_v all_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o certain_a cold_a assent_n spring_v of_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o not_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o strength_n &_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v before_o wherefore_o if_o on_o either_o side_n be_v keep_v the_o selfsame_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n this_o wonder_a subtle_a shift_n shall_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o body_n so_o we_o grant_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o general_a kind_n which_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o livelie_a &_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v aequivocationis_fw-la parlogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la this_o reason_n be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o paralogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n come_v of_o a_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o faith_n can_v justify_v because_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dead_a &_o receive_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n namely_o of_o charity_n and_o of_o good_a work_n thing_n true_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n these_o objection_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a for_o none_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o and_o if_o out_o of_o faith_n we_o draw_v life_n how_o can_v it_o then_o unto_o any_o man_n seem_v dead_a but_o that_o it_o take_v life_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o whence_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o deny_v not_o for_o it_o have_v it_o partly_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o beléeve_v namely_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o breathe_v it_o be_v inspire_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o this_o man_n will_v namely_o that_o it_o have_v it_o either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n for_o what_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o the_o branch_n or_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o flower_n do_v give_v life_n unto_o the_o root_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o faith_n be_v before_o either_o hope_n or_o charity_n therefore_o of_o they_o it_o receive_v not_o life_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o even_o as_o that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v and_o be_v quicken_v which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n sensitive_a whereby_o we_o feel_v or_o rational_a whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o which_o do_v follow_v even_o so_o faith_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n but_o take_v not_o that_o life_n either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n work_n how_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o that_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o it_o have_v more_o and_o better_a work_n &_o more_o fervent_a charity_n break_v forth_o of_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o do_v of_o many_o action_n as_o they_o say_v of_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n multiply_v the_o talon_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o because_o god_n by_o his_o power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n when_o it_o work_v through_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o itself_o when_o it_o do_v not_o so_o 61_o but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o pighius_fw-la he_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o apply_v unto_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o only_o a_o plentiful_a seed_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o country_n and_o straitwaie_o be_v add_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 6._o gene._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la do_v scorn_n and_o triumph_v in_o word_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o utterlie_o deride_v this_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o deride_v paul_n himself_o for_o he_o by_o most_o express_a word_n affirm_v 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o pighius_fw-la than_o a_o mere_a madness_n and_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o contend_v but_o let_v paul_n come_v forth_o and_o answer_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n undoubted_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o call_v that_o seed_n christ_n 16._o verse_n 16._o unto_o abraham_n
faith_n have_v equal_o a_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o say_v he_o he_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o thing_n no_o less_o acceptable_a which_o beléeve_v that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n or_o beléeve_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v than_o he_o which_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o worthiness_n than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o affirm_v that_o that_o faith_n no_o less_o pertain_v unto_o the_o other_o article_n than_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o think_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o not_o for_o he_o only_o be_v those_o thing_n write_v but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a behold_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o by_o christ_n first_o here_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o faith_n assent_v unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o principal_a and_o excellent_a truth_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o truth_n be_v direct_v namely_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n chéeflie_o for_o this_o that_o we_o say_v 4._o rom._n 10_o 4._o paul_n proove_v for_o he_o say_v faith_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o otherwise_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o also_o embrace_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o article_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o this_o faith_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v first_o say_v that_o be_v not_o true_a if_o a_o man_n right_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o dignity_n of_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o quality_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o object_n for_o as_o those_o object_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n object_n the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o object_n so_o the_o consent_n which_o faith_n do_v yield_v unto_o they_o oughts_z according_a to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v count_v inferior_a or_o of_o more_o excellency_n see_v therefore_o god_n will_v in_o such_o sort_n have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o man_n by_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o for_o this_o he_o have_v institute_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v put_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o please_v he_o much_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v direct_v unto_o this_o as_o unto_o their_o end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o logician_n that_o thing_n itself_o be_v much_o rather_o of_o such_o condition_n and_o quality_n by_o mean_n whereof_o another_o thing_n have_v such_o condition_n and_o quality_n wherefore_o this_o action_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a truth_n aught_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o action_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n like_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v this_o or_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v this_o answer_n i_o know_v pighius_fw-la be_v never_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o but_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o in_o vain_a contend_v about_o the_o great_a or_o less_o dignity_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o or_o that_o article_n faith_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o we_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n unto_o this_o end_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o god_n appoint_v we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unwoorthinesse_n thereof_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n consider_v but_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o bring_v cut_v and_o maim_v for_o if_o a_o man_n read_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sentence_n he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o plain_a mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o it_o we_o have_v obtain_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v 24._o rom._n 4_o 24._o as_o it_o be_v unto_o abraham_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n be_v it_o not_o here_o most_o manifest_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o be_v dead_a and_z rise_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o uncomelie_o for_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v divinity_n so_o wilful_o not_o to_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o manifest_a salvation_n that_o by_o faith_n every_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n 72_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o cavil_v about_o the_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o beléeve_v true_o in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o assure_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o faith_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_a our_o devise_n and_o invention_n here_o undoubted_o i_o can_v hold_v myself_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o pighius_fw-la lewdlie_o lie_v for_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o do_v abraham_n believe_v when_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o that_o unto_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v render_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o beléeve_v they_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o but_o unto_o himself_o the_o self-same_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n of_o david_n and_o of_o many_o other_o of_o who_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o beléeve_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o shall_v particular_o be_v render_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o mean_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 2._o matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o do_v not_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o deliver_v up_o himself_o for_o i_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n let_v pighius_fw-la go_v now_o and_o make_v his_o vaunt_n that_o we_o be_v the_o first_o finder_n out_o of_o this_o proper_a and_o singular_a faith_n and_o let_v he_o cry_v that_o every_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o indefinitelie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v apply_v they_o severallie_o unto_o himself_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o other_o for_o we_o may_v as_o concern_v other_o be_v deceive_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o touch_v ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a of_o it_o let_v every_o man_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n indefinitelie_o as_o touch_v other_o for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v predestinate_a and_o who_o be_v reprobate_a
call_v many_o back_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o nourish_v ungodliness_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o thus_o dissemble_v admonish_v the_o weak_a of_o their_o weakness_n neither_o do_v they_o speak_v any_o word_n at_o all_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 6_o the_o corinthian_n do_v so_o abuse_n christian_n liberty_n as_o they_o continual_o boast_v 1._o in_o .1_o cor._n 6_o verse_n 1._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o this_o do_v paul_n deny_v and_o he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o forbid_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a forbid_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n forbid_v when_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o a_o brother_n be_v offend_v another_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v always_o evil_a which_o we_o can_v never_o use_v well_o first_o he_o intreat_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o use_v the_o figure_n antypophora_n or_o a_o exception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v they_o boast_v indifferent_a those_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a form_n paul_n add_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a that_o brag_n of_o they_o he_o repell_v by_o this_o first_o exception_n for_o although_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a yet_o must_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o a_o christian_n but_o then_o thou_o must_v restrain_v thy_o speech_n unto_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o proposition_n be_v general_a but_o it_o must_v be_v more_o strict_o take_v as_o be_v that_o say_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o 9_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o john_n 5_o 9_o he_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a we_o must_v affirm_v that_o only_o according_a to_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n they_o have_v this_o indifferency_n but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o election_n indifferent_a how_o something_n be_v say_v to_o be_v indifferent_a there_o be_v nothing_o indifferent_a for_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o edifieng_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o unto_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o the_o rule_n of_o edifieng_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o exception_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v what_o may_v further_o our_o neighbour_n the_o church_n keep_v the_o true_a christian_a liberty_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o must_v also_o provide_v least_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n i_o lose_v the_o perfect_a and_o true_a christian_a liberty_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o while_o i_o follow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o may_v fall_v into_o hard_a bondage_n whereby_o i_o make_v my_o self_n a_o most_o vile_a bondslave_n unto_o my_o belly_n appetite_n or_o lust_n and_o to_o my_o evil_a affection_n which_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v refrain_v from_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o they_o may_v bring_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n christ_n say_v paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o have_v redeem_v you_o 1._o galat._n 5_o 1._o stand_v therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o our_o affection_n lest_o we_o make_v ourselves_o subject_a unto_o they_o weak_a how_o a_o man_n must_v behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o weak_a we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a unto_o who_o thou_o ought_v so_o to_o apply_v thyself_o that_o they_o may_v the_o easily_o be_v lead_v from_o their_o infirmity_n unto_o a_o better_a estate_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v abuse_v thy_o servitude_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o weakness_n be_v not_o thou_o bring_v under_o their_o power_n but_o use_v thy_o own_o liberty_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a where_o thou_o may_v free_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o if_o they_o be_v strong_a they_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v feel_v thy_o own_o affection_n feeble_a or_o else_o by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v perceive_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v the_o more_o unapt_a unto_o prayer_n and_o godly_a reading_n abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n bring_v not_o thyself_o into_o bondage_n use_v thy_o own_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 14._o in_o .1_o cor._n cap._n 8_o ver_fw-la 7._o we_o must_v attempt_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o know_v please_v god_n rom._n 14._o 7_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o ought_v to_o attempt_v nothing_o whereof_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v aproove_v of_o god_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o shall_v stay_v upon_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v otherwise_o it_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o hell-fier_n there_o the_o apostle_n say_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v 22._o verse_n 22._o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o judge_v and_o condemn_v any_o thing_n and_o yet_o himself_o allow_v the_o same_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n the_o conscience_n have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a evil_n note_v how_o the_o conscience_n may_v make_v a_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n it_o make_v that_o work_n to_o be_v good_a which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v different_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v evil_a it_o make_v it_o evil_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o work_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n evil_a shall_v by_o our_o conscience_n be_v make_v good_a for_o of_o what_o conscience_n so_o ever_o thou_o be_v power_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o conscience_n exercise_v hâr_a power_n if_o thou_o forswear_v thyself_o or_o commit_v fornication_n thou_o sin_v gréevouslie_o wherefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o conscience_n exercise_v her_o force_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_a or_o indifferent_a and_o in_o those_o action_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v good_a 15._o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o necessary_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v titus_n 2_o 15._o of_o this_o matter_n paul_n write_v unto_o titus_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o they_o which_o be_v clean_o but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v unclean_a and_o unfaithful_a nothing_o be_v clean_o because_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_a also_o unto_o timothy_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 14_o 14._o which_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n but_o i_o think_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v common_a but_o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v common_a these_o place_n do_v plentifullie_o teach_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o sin_v which_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o thy_o work_n undoubted_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o refrain_v thou_o prefer_v now_o thy_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o love_v thyself_o above_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v well_o persuade_v about_o the_o do_n of_o thing_n which_o good_a persuasion_n it_o can_v have_v otherwise_o than_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o alone_o it_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o and_o what_o we_o must_v shun_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o the_o philosopher_n determine_v that_o we_o always_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n when_o in_o our_o deal_n we_o follow_v not_o perfect_a reason_n sin_n what_o be_v define_v to_o be_v sin_n even_o so_o among_o the_o divine_n it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v sin_n when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o sound_a conscience_n 8_o but_o since_o that_o this_o place_n concern_v conscience_n come_v now_o to_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o expound_v the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o
the_o power_n of_o understanding_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v to_o diverse_a thing_n and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o only_o behold_v and_o have_v in_o contemplation_n the_o understanding_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v contemplative_a but_o if_o towards_o those_o thing_n which_o consist_v in_o do_v than_o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v active_a wherein_o see_v by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o do_n of_o thing_n much_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v call_v synteresis_n synteresis_n synteresis_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o preserve_v be_v what_o conscience_n be_v but_o conscience_n be_v a_o practise_v knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o our_o action_n be_v both_o defend_v &_o accuse_v preservation_n first_o preservation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o unwiselie_o say_v that_o in_o such_o accusation_n or_o defence_n as_o these_o be_v the_o conscience_n do_v give_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n for_o it_o say_v defence_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n of_o accusation_n and_o defence_n we_o must_v not_o commit_v fornication_n but_o live_v chaste_o but_o the_o conscience_n take_v the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o urge_v that_o which_o thou_o now_o do_v or_o be_v about_o to_o do_v be_v fornication_n or_o contrary_a to_o chastity_n whereupon_o it_o conclude_v a_o accusation_n by_o the_o which_o it_o proove_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v thou_o do_v most_o unwoorthilie_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n 14._o these_o definition_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 1_o 14._o paul_n show_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o say_v he_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o hart_n their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v they_o record_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o &_o excuse_v out_o of_o this_o place_n diligent_o examine_v we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o conscientia_fw-la conscience_n god_n according_a to_o his_o goodness_n have_v ingraff_v these_o knowledge_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o the_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o it_o have_v this_o property_n also_o that_o it_o stir_v the_o mind_n forward_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o always_o very_o apt_o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o live_a law_n which_o cry_v prick_v we_o forward_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o because_o the_o affect_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n and_o desperation_n be_v natural_o provoke_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o accusation_n of_o our_o conscience_n fury_n the_o fury_n the_o poet_n feign_a fury_n which_o do_v sometime_o drive_v man_n unto_o those_o extremity_n that_o they_o make_v away_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n chrysost_n mat._n 27_o 5._o 2._o sa._n 17_o 23._o chrysost_n 9_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n write_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n unto_o us._n which_o say_v be_v not_o in_o every_o point_n true_a for_o it_o behoove_v god_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o conscience_n to_o do_v her_o part_n aright_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o conscience_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o it_o teach_v accuse_v and_o defend_v right_o for_o sin_n have_v partly_o obscure_v and_o partly_o corrupt_v our_o natural_a knowledge_n so_o that_o some_o nation_n there_o have_v be_v among_o who_o even_o fornication_n be_v count_v no_o sin_n further_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o unto_o salvation_n unless_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a whereby_o strength_n may_v be_v give_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v thereby_o prescribe_v howbeit_o chrysostome_n perhaps_o call_v the_o same_o a_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n us._n a_o excuse_v of_o chrysost_n the_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n to_o condemn_v us._n because_o it_o prompt_v we_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o condemn_v us._n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o ethnike_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v right_o instruct_v as_o touch_v all_o action_n yet_o be_v they_o most_o evident_o take_v tardy_a herein_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v go_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n augustine_n rom._n 1_o 25._o augustine_n augustine_n unto_o alipius_n write_v the_o which_o make_v very_o much_o for_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o must_v special_o provide_v to_o have_v a_o upright_a conscience_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n lest_o any_o man_n with_o his_o conscience_n drink_v pure_a water_n but_o with_o his_o foot_n tread_v the_o fountain_n so_o as_o the_o sheep_n can_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o than_o trouble_a there_o be_v some_o which_o boast_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 1._o as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o do_n they_o disquiet_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a libertine_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o libertine_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o libertine_n as_o of_o infection_n itself_o who_o seem_v to_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o of_o simon_n magus_n while_o they_o persuade_v that_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o unperfect_a man_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o conscience_n and_o those_o they_o say_v be_v true_o renew_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v no_o more_o feel_v of_o sin_n and_o they_o judge_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o attempt_v of_o what_o kind_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v they_o please_v god_n wherefore_o when_o such_o kind_n of_o adultery_n and_o wickedness_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o they_o they_o deny_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o say_v that_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o account_v they_o not_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o such_o they_o say_v they_o be_v account_v for_o sin_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n do_v think_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n touch_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 10_o the_o matter_n then_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 2d_o look_v after_o in_o place_n 10._o art_n 18._o and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 25._o in_o what_o thing_n choice_n may_v take_v place_n which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v for_o offend_v or_o not_o offend_v man_n mat._n 10_o 34._o mat._n 5_o 2d_o persuade_v we_o to_o write_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o choice_n take_v not_o place_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v wherefore_o we_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o action_n that_o some_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o other_o some_o indifferent_a or_o mean_a action_n those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o unless_o we_o do_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o choice_n herein_o be_v neither_o the_o occasion_n nor_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n to_o be_v regard_v for_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o sword_n and_o fire_n he_o come_v to_o set_v the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n he_o say_v moreover_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pull_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n also_o he_o give_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o of_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v esteem_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o either_o our_o eye_n hand_n or_o foot_n we_o must_v cast_v away_o from_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n
speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n benedict_n woman_n benedict_n command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o dead_a woman_n that_o command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o dead_a woman_n and_o i_o shall_v want_v both_o speech_n and_o time_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n will_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o us._n but_o while_o i_o repeat_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v account_v as_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o laugh_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o father_n nakedness_n urge_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v defame_v unless_o necessity_n do_v urge_v and_o bring_v his_o brother_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o same_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n but_o i_o be_o constrain_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o perpetuallie_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o father_n as_o though_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o allthing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v or_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o understand_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o be_v man_n and_o that_o they_o err_v sometime_o as_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n truth_n no_o antiquity_n of_o opinion_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o ought_v any_o antiquity_n of_o opinion_n or_o custom_n to_o prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o error_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o paul_n of_o ill_a builder_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n judge_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o dead_a 2d_o 1._o co._n 15_o 2d_o and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v handle_v among_o the_o corinthian_n with_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 20._o 1._o co._n 11_o 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n error_n cyprian_a custom_n without_o reason_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o cyprian_a admonish_v that_o custom_n without_o reason_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n 33_o and_o this_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o we_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o do_v thereof_o it_o have_v neither_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o any_o example_n that_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v be_v move_v through_o a_o certain_a natural_a charity_n and_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v towards_o the_o dead_a godliness_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o affection_n towards_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o godliness_n so_o as_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o break_v out_o into_o some_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o uchementer_fw-la kind_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o just_a godliness_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o cause_n beside_o purgatory_n why_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o be_v soon_o forget_v but_o they_o indevor_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a further_o those_o prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n ambrose_n ambrose_n wherefore_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n prayer_n make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n and_o at_o the_o death_n of_o valentinianus_n two_o emperor_n reioise_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v eternal_a felicity_n because_o they_o already_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o add_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o desire_a rest_n the_o which_o saieng_n seem_v to_o disagree_v in_o themselves_o unless_o thou_o understand_v they_o as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v further_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o exercise_v her_o office_n towards_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v yet_o live_v notwithstanding_o indeed_o it_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o pray_v for_o 41._o john_n 11_o 41._o for_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v even_o before_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v see_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o good_a thing_n he_o which_v die_v have_v receive_v those_o thing_n i_o mean_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o church_n to_o wish_v for_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n epiphanius_n dionysius_n epiphanius_n also_o epiphanius_n add_v another_o reason_n against_o arrius_n namely_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n undoubted_o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v meet_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o other_o although_o they_o be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o their_o state_n to_o have_v prayer_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v both_o for_o martyr_n and_o for_o saint_n this_o cause_n have_v i_o rehearse_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n not_o that_o i_o do_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v for_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v thanksgiving_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o cause_n only_o assign_v why_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v there_o may_v be_v many_o &_o sundry_a cause_n appoint_v they_o deal_v not_o logiklie_o who_o will_v obtrude_v only_o one_o cause_n unto_o we_o namely_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v shall_v be_v ease_v in_o purgatory_n but_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n that_o the_o church_n expresselie_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v succour_v and_o be_v in_o better_a case_n indeed_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v admit_v this_o cause_n also_o but_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a hell_n the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n pray_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n whether_o the_o church_n begin_v first_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nay_o rather_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v the_o form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o pray_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hellfire_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o from_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 34_o last_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o we_o abolish_v by_o take_v away_o of_o purgatory_n see_v for_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v punishment_n enough_o and_o what_o good_a work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v want_v unto_o they_o be_v add_v by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n further_o there_o be_v repentance_n the_o which_o have_v infinite_a sorrow_n join_v therewith_o especial_o when_o we_o convert_v unto_o christ_n from_o our_o hart_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o they_o which_o wrestle_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o labour_n to_o break_v forth_o unto_o salvation_n then_o come_v death_n whereby_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v dissolve_v the_o infirmity_n also_o and_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o do_v perish_v and_o brief_o our_o righteousness_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o work_n neither_o must_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v weigh_v by_o man_n authority_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 9_o esaie_n 55_o 9_o look_v how_o much_o the_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n so_o much_o be_v my_o way_n from_o your_o way_n 15._o matt._n 20_o 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a and_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o purgatory_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v the_o ten_o chapter_n
thirst_n david_n also_o do_v hunger_n and_o so_o hunger_n as_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o eat_v the_o sew-bread_n and_o to_o send_v to_o nabal_n the_o carmelite_n to_o request_v meat_n at_o his_o hand_n 4._o 1._o sam._n 25_o 4._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o hunger_v 1._o matth._n 12_o 1._o as_o through_o hunger_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v the_o grain_n which_o they_o have_v rub_v out_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n wherefore_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o life_n but_o yet_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o sometime_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a shall_v want_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o shall_v require_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v his_o gift_n beside_o this_o he_o will_v that_o his_o shall_v sometime_o be_v press_v with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o nakedness_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o verity_n whereof_o they_o have_v rather_o suffer_v those_o thing_n than_o deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o live_v and_o of_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o life_n at_o which_o time_n although_o god_n do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o meat_n drink_n &_o apparel_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v far_o better_a than_o these_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n as_o the_o saint_n judge_v that_o to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n be_v most_o profitable_a and_o glorious_a the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o fortitude_n of_o mortification_n of_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n wherein_o be_v also_o treat_v of_o fly_v away_o and_o of_o banishment_n see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o mention_v make_v of_o fortitude_n 12._o in_o 2_o sam._n 10_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o fortitude_n the_o definition_n of_o fortitude_n fortitude_n therefore_o be_v a_o habit_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n for_o justice_n and_o honesty_n sake_n we_o hold_v a_o mean_a between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n aristotle_n upon_o the_o ethic_n of_o aristotle_n they_o which_o excee_v in_o not_o fear_v be_v show_v to_o be_v they_o which_o have_v utterlie_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o be_v so_o stout_a as_o they_o be_v not_o move_v no_o not_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v altogether_o excee_v nature_n as_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n lightning_n earthquake_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o these_o excee_v in_o hardiness_n for_o they_o therefore_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o peril_n or_o attempt_v any_o difficult_a thing_n for_o a_o honest_a cause_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a madness_n and_o fury_n they_o be_v without_o name_n because_o there_o be_v few_o such_o find_v thus_o the_o matter_n appear_v with_o some_o whosoever_o be_v bold_a fear_v nothing_o but_o not_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o many_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n which_o be_v not_o bold_a nor_o will_v move_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n howbeit_o the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v for_o he_o that_o be_v bold_a be_v not_o altogether_o unfearefull_a in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o have_v put_v away_o all_o fear_n no_o doubt_v he_o be_v somewhat_o move_v therewith_o but_o he_o easy_o and_o many_o time_n have_v the_o over_o hand_n yea_o and_o he_o be_v bold_a more_o often_o than_o he_o shall_v wherefore_o he_o rather_o depart_v from_o right_a and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o exceed_v in_o unfearefulnes_n than_o he_o which_o overcom_v with_o boldness_n now_o than_o we_o must_v thus_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o valiant_a man_n be_v bold_a but_o yet_o with_o reason_n namely_o when_o it_o behoove_v he_o and_o when_o reason_n bear_v rule_v over_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o rash_a fellow_n which_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o for_o he_o put_v forward_o himself_o to_o peril_n but_o without_o reason_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v not_o set_v aside_o all_o fear_n but_o the_o great_a part_n he_o have_v but_o even_o as_o in_o excess_n be_v place_v diverse_a affect_n of_o unfearefulnesse_n as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o of_o boldness_n why_o likewise_o in_o the_o defect_n be_v there_o not_o assign_v two_o but_o one_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cowardly_a or_o fearful_a we_o answer_v that_o even_o there_o also_o be_v appoint_v two_o manner_n of_o defect_n see_v some_o be_v say_v to_o faint_a either_o by_o too_o much_o fear_v or_o by_o not_o dare_v but_o the_o fearful_a and_o cowardly_a seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o both_o in_o one_o name_n since_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v too_o fearful_a dare_v do_v nothing_o and_o again_o he_o that_o dare_v do_v nothing_o be_v over_o fearful_a but_o the_o matter_n go_v not_o thus_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n fear_v nothing_o and_o therewithal_o dare_v do_v nothing_o rather_o be_v those_o two_o sort_n join_v together_o by_o aristotle_n because_o the_o coward_n or_o the_o fearful_a be_v comprehend_v both_o under_o one_o name_n but_o he_o which_o so_o exceed_v in_o not_o fear_v why_o be_v he_o not_o call_v unfearefull_a and_o why_o be_v not_o this_o affect_v call_v unfearefulnes_n because_o these_o name_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v valiant_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bold_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v call_v unfearefull_a but_o albeit_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o fortitude_n hold_v a_o mean_a between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o consider_v in_o the_o overcome_v of_o fear_n for_o see_v that_o virtue_n be_v place_v in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o difficult_a in_o great_a terror_n to_o repress_v fear_n than_o to_o restrain_v boldness_n for_o boldness_n be_v oftentimes_o repress_v even_o by_o the_o object_n itself_o but_o fear_n be_v rather_o increase_v and_o kindle_v by_o danger_n the_o end_n be_v honesty_n and_o goodness_n end_n the_o end_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n sake_n shall_v be_v lead_v to_o do_v valiant_o that_o be_v not_o fortitude_n but_o rather_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n but_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n labour_n and_o peril_n either_o for_o religion_n or_o for_o righteousness_n or_o for_o our_o country_n or_o else_o for_o our_o parent_n but_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v fear_v be_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v for_o it_o have_v always_o respect_n to_o some_o great_a evil_n define_v fear_v define_v for_o they_o define_v fear_n to_o be_v the_o eschew_v of_o a_o evil_a likely_a in_o short_a space_n to_o happen_v howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o respect_v fortitude_n in_o every_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a evil_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n against_o these_o we_o be_v arm_v not_o with_o fortitude_n but_o with_o duty_n for_o in_o the_o repress_v of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o be_v not_o call_v valiant_a man_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v unproperlie_o for_o so_o say_v paul_n 22_o 1._o co._n 10_o 22_o do_v we_o provoke_v god_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o wherefore_o fortitude_n be_v consider_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v through_o our_o own_o fault_n consider_v wherein_o fortitude_n be_v consider_v but_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o outward_o albeit_o that_o neither_o those_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v belong_v all_o unto_o fortitude_n for_o the_o same_o we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o take_n in_o hand_n of_o danger_n for_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n sake_n for_o sickness_n &_o shipwreck_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o misfortune_n we_o suffer_v patient_o if_o we_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o fortitude_n be_v not_o consider_v proper_o in_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o by_o choice_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n right_o define_v fortitude_n to_o be_v a_o endure_a of_o labour_n cicero_n cicero_n
mortify_v shall_v have_v be_v translate_v we_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v horagnu_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o signify_v to_o mortify_v for_o that_o word_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v and_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o here_o as_o we_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n 15_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o the_o day_n long_o signify_v that_o death_n do_v continual_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o secure_a but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o draw_v unto_o death_n chrysost_n chrysost_n albeit_o chrysostome_n amplifi_v this_o a_o other_o way_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n say_v he_o that_o man_n die_v once_o at_o the_o least_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a every_o day_n to_o die_v if_o need_v require_v they_o have_v every_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o day_n die_v and_o the_o cause_n much_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o wicked_a man_n or_o malefactor_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n &_o godliness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n some_o think_v that_o that_o psalm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o captivity_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o god_n cause_n or_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o god_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o for_o they_o have_v now_o altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v up_o macedonian_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n suffer_v many_o thing_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n overflowen_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a calamity_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o machabeis_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n suffer_v most_o gréevous_a torment_n because_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v and_o in_o a_o other_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o for_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o or_o do_v unfaithfullie_o against_o thy_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n live_v so_o pure_o and_o innocent_o but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o sin_n but_o those_o sin_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n everlasting_a punishment_n but_o these_o pain_n and_o vexation_n god_n send_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v angry_a but_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a as_o he_o promise_v life_n matt._n 19_o 29._o god_n render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n in_o this_o life_n he_o repai_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a life_n eternal_a but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n he_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o oftentimes_o he_o most_o abundantlie_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n sometime_o also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cross_n and_o death_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o consolation_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o torment_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 8._o act._n 1_o 8._o when_o he_o send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n augustine_n not_o punishment_n nor_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n augustine_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v know_v as_o augustine_n have_v admonish_v that_o pain_n punishment_n and_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o boniface_n de_fw-fr correctione_n donatistarum_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v circumcellion_n a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o will_v often_o time_n break_v their_o own_o neck_n hadlong_o and_o will_v slay_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v count_v martyr_n three_o thing_n therefore_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o state_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o require_v to_o martyrdom_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v adjoin_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o man_n do_v not_o only_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o death_n but_o also_o by_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o glory_n sake_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o name_n and_o fame_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 13._o if_o i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o nothing_o profit_v i_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o account_v the_o anabaptist_n martyr_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n be_v no_o martyr_n libertine_n and_o other_o such_o pestiferous_a sect_n for_o martyr_n for_o see_v these_o man_n do_v obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o charity_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o yet_o towards_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o hate_v all_o good_a man_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o martyr_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o their_o own_o error_n than_o of_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v firm_a two_o testimony_n that_o further_a herein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o firm_a which_o help_v very_o much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o altogether_o so_o firm_a that_o we_o ought_v straitwaie_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o namely_o miracle_n &_o torment_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o opinion_n in_o either_o of_o they_o must_v be_v have_v great_a wariness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n out_o of_o david_n compare_v the_o godly_a with_o sheep_n appoint_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n in_o this_o similitude_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sheep_n because_o they_o be_v simple_a as_o become_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v secondlie_o because_o in_o their_o punishment_n they_o make_v no_o resistance_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n unto_o death_n 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o esaie_n 53_o 7._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n 16_o paul_n add_v but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conqueror_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v we_o do_v notable_o overcome_v this_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o so_o much_o strength_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o in_o this_o conflict_n we_o go_v far_o beyond_o our_o enemy_n this_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o by_o these_o adversity_n he_o may_v wrest_v from_o we_o our_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v rather_o increase_v 4._o rom._n 5_o 4._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n work_v experience_n experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o by_o what_o strength_n this_o victory_n happen_v unto_o we_o paul_n straitwaie_o
to_o sing_v hymn_n before_o day_n unto_o their_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n live_v for_o he_o remain_v alive_a until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n time_n sing_v in_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n he_o shall_v not_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n paul_n be_v before_o these_o time_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o hart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o wine_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n droonkard_n talk_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o mouth_n but_o in_o hart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n speak_v foolish_a foul_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n doubtless_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n to_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o disagrée_v from_o these_o 16._o col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n abound_v plentifullie_o among_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plentifullie_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o give_v of_o thanks_o but_o also_o for_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o yet_o so_o immoderatelie_o as_o common_a minstrel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o verse_n 26_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v actor_n this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o doctrine_n or_o a_o tongue_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n augustine_n west_n church_n augustine_n but_o the_o west_n church_n more_o late_o receive_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v for_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o arrian_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n &_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n 28_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o song_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n music_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v attentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o time_n of_o music_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v under_o they_o which_o hereby_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_n and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n sake_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o earnest_o allow_v the_o manner_n which_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o sing_v he_o shall_v alter_v his_o voice_n but_o a_o little_a so_o as_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o that_o read_v than_o unto_o one_o that_o sing_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v with_o these_o song_n namely_o that_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o mind_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v make_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n penallie_o as_o he_o speak_v which_o give_v great_a heââ¦_n unto_o music_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n unto_o which_o say_v jerom_n do_v plain_o agree_v jerom._n jerom._n as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n also_o gregorius_n romanus_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a 92._o in_o the_o chapter_n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o the_o very_a which_o place_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gloss_n these_o two_o verse_n indeed_o not_o eloquent_a but_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la chordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamour_n sed_fw-la amor_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o musical_a tune_n but_o the_o hart_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o must_v not_o be_v slightlie_o pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v that_o while_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o tune_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o naughty_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v with_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n 29_o but_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o caution_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o use_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n music_n caution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n caution_n 1_o the_o first_o caution_n be_v that_o in_o music_n be_v not_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o popish_a religion_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n full_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n sing_v and_o bellow_v caution_n 2_o further_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o put_v no_o merit_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n &_o monk_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o very_o well_o deserve_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o great_a number_n of_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v song_n of_o mass_n and_o evensong_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n caution_n 3_o also_o this_o vice_n must_v be_v take_v away_o namely_o that_o sing_v be_v not_o so_o much_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o time_n leave_v for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n for_o all_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o chant_v and_o pipe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n leave_v for_o preach_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o music_n &_o harmony_n but_o touch_v heavenly_a doctrine_n fast_v and_o hunger_n starve_v caution_n 4_o moreover_o so_o rich_a and_o large_a stipend_n be_v appoint_v for_o musician_n that_o either_o very_a little_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o minister_n which_o labour_n
concern_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n change_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n it_o be_v make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 25._o heb._n 9_o 10._o but_o this_o also_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o only_a sacrifice_n pacifieng_v and_o reconcile_n we_o unto_o god_n yea_o and_o our_o death_n also_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o 6._o â_o tim._n 4_o 6._o even_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n i_o say_v he_o be_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 15_o psal_n 116_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o there_o follow_v a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n after_o such_o a_o death_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o die_v together_o 12._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o &_o if_o we_o also_o suffer_v together_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o but_o what_o can_v more_o ease_v we_o of_o sorrow_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o same_o death_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v why_o shall_v we_o so_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v if_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o see_v he_o die_v without_o desert_n but_o we_o most_o deserve_o neither_o can_v the_o divine_a promise_n or_o rather_o the_o league_n covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v more_o apt_o or_o better_o confirm_v unto_o we_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o heb._n 9_o 16._o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v ratify_v until_o that_o death_n do_v come_v brief_o christian_a man_n may_v many_o time_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o comfort_n but_o let_v they_o not_o marvel_n if_o that_o all_o sorrow_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v gréevous_a neither_o do_v christ_n endure_v the_o same_o without_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n etc._n matt._n 26_o 38_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o limit_n and_o prescribe_a bond_n shall_v not_o be_v excee_v and_o final_o it_o may_v appear_v easy_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o and_o what_o must_v be_v refuse_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o corporal_a thing_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o procee_v of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o accidental_a mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o science_n as_o plato_n or_o socrates_n have_v affirm_v for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v very_o much_o further_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o draw_v away_o through_o preserve_v of_o the_o body_n itself_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o divine_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o easy_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o while_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v bestow_v little_a or_o nothing_o upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n but_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v happen_v sometime_o through_o our_o fault_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o affirm_v thou_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a rather_o seek_v thou_o that_o the_o fault_n therein_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o we_o utterlie_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o consolation_n namely_o that_o death_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v lament_v because_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n according_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v us._n of_o burial_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v unbury_v bury_v in_o gen._n 23._o verse_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v the_o poet_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a namely_o virgil_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n on_o this_o wise_a nec_fw-la ripas_fw-la datur_fw-la horrendas_fw-la aut_fw-la rauca_fw-la fluenta_fw-la transportare_fw-la priùs_fw-la quam_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ossa_fw-la quiêrunt_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o from_o these_o fearful_a bank_n nor_o river_n boarse_n they_o passage_n get_v till_o under_o earth_n in_o grave_n their_o body_n bone_n at_o rest_n be_v set_v moreover_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v well-néere_a agree_v with_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o anoint_v the_o roman_n burn_v the_o body_n with_o great_a pomp_n suetonius_n report_v that_o together_o with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o most_o lewd_a nero_n be_v burn_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a odour_n our_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o christian_n provide_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v safe_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n threaten_v a_o other_o prophet_n who_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o force_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o god_n promise_v unto_o josias_n that_o because_o he_o weep_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n â_o verse_n â_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o man_n of_o jabes-gilead_n be_v commend_v and_o bless_v by_o david_n because_o they_o show_v kindness_n unto_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n for_o they_o bury_v they_o but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v pertein_v nothing_o unto_o they_o what_o kindness_n have_v they_o use_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 79._o psalm_n david_n complain_v 2._o psal_n 79_o 2._o that_o the_o unbeléeve_a tyrant_n which_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n leave_v unbury_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n force_v not_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v or_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o 4._o that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o verse_n 4._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o augustine_n be_v of_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v bury_v or_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v concern_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n deni_v not_o that_o they_o can_v triumph_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scorn_v they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o can_v be_v feel_v that_o shall_v be_v gréevous_a or_o shall_v bring_v they_o any_o harm_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v so_o number_v 30._o matt._n 10_o 30._o as_o they_o can_v fall_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n matthew_n the_o ten_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o if_o those_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o such_o as_o he_o love_v augustine_n intreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr
for_o he_o testify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o twice_o 23._o col._n 1._o 6._o &_o 23._o first_o he_o say_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n 19_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v very_o far_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n rom._n 15._o 19_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n also_o in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o declare_v with_o how_o great_a endeavour_n he_o labour_v to_o publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o unto_o illyricum_n have_v i_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n as_o i_o go_v into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o one_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v matthew_n preach_v unto_o the_o ethiopian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o furthermost_a part_n and_o thomas_n unto_o the_o indian_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n testify_v and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n of_o our_o time_n by_o continual_a preach_n to_o restore_v religion_n now_o decay_v wherefore_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o time_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o shall_v by_o preach_v not_o suffer_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abolish_v 6_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v carry_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a province_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o fame_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o doctrine_n go_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v ambrose_n who_o say_v where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n want_v there_o the_o fame_n be_v present_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n be_v by_o fame_n know_v in_o jerico_fw-la as_o rahab_n testify_v to_o those_o messenger_n or_o spy_n who_o josua_n send_v 9_o josua_n 2._o 9_o no_o nation_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v christ_n constantine_n no_o nation_n do_v public_o receive_v the_o gospel_n tâll_v the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o hereby_o be_v easy_o perceive_v what_o they_o mean_v which_o write_v that_o certain_a nation_n be_v new_o convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o doubtless_o they_o affirm_v of_o english_a man_n as_o though_o in_o gregory_n time_n they_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o augustine_n his_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o also_o of_o the_o saxon_n that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v as_o touch_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o city_n and_o region_n when_o nevertheless_o christ_n be_v long_a time_n before_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n and_o as_o touch_v england_n beginning_n england_n have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o bishop_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o that_o augustine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n and_o that_o island_n as_o touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n observe_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o they_o do_v celebrate_v it_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o march_n england_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n bring_v tyrannical_a subjection_n in_o to_o england_n wherefore_o the_o same_o augustine_n as_o i_o think_v rather_o bring_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a subjection_n under_o yâ_z pope_n than_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o such_o other_o like_o nation_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n the_o 2._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o country_n far_o off_o although_o very_o few_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o preach_v which_o i_o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o publiklie_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v he_o write_v also_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hesychius_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o 80._o but_o chrysostome_n most_o manifest_o make_v on_o my_o side_n in_o his_o 10._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n 14._o mat._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n jew_n the_o consummation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o end_n in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o john_n live_v even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where-but_a not_o every_o where_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v in_o that_o first_o time_n preach_v almost_o every_o where_n but_o not_o every_o where_o receive_v nay_o rather_o yâ_z preacher_n be_v in_o every_o place_n gréevous_o persecute_v as_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v 17._o mat._n 10._o 17._o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o say_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o counsel_n and_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 7_o so_o as_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o which_o either_o hear_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a fame_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o negligence_n and_o incredulity_n abolish_v as_o the_o portugese_n report_n of_o place_n find_v out_o by_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n wherein_o they_o sail_v from_o the_o gades_n into_o india_n whereupon_o some_o be_v wont_v to_o move_v a_o curious_a question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v either_o in_o wild_a wood_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o his_o name_n not_o hear_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o those_o man_n if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v be_v in_o deed_n somewhat_o excuse_v neither_o shall_v their_o damnation_n be_v so_o grievous_a as_o shall_v they_o be_v which_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o contemn_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o obtain_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n see_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n the_o which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v add_v of_o they_o that_o god_n without_o the_o outward_a ministry_n can_v reveal_v christ_n unto_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o and_o perhaps_o he_o sometime_o of_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o but_o not_o of_o desert_n as_o wicked_a sophister_n affirm_v if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v it_o as_o they_o say_v of_o congruity_n but_o of_o this_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n howbeit_o that_o must_v be_v attentivelie_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a miracle_n spread_v a_o miracle_n that_o christ_n preach_n be_v so_o soon_o spread_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v wonder_a that_o in_o so_o
short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n when_o as_o it_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o devil_n wicked_a person_n and_o also_o tyrant_n the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n &_o the_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o as_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v humane_a art_n the_o simplicity_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v great_a within_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o or_o thirty_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o hear_v spread_v long_o before_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n can_v be_v spread_v as_o chrysostome_n write_v but_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n can_v spread_v abroad_o their_o doctrine_n further_o than_o greece_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v they_o at_o the_o length_n publish_v in_o some_o place_n that_o very_o few_o understand_v they_o or_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o spread_v why_o mahomet_n doctrine_n be_v so_o soon_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o wonder_a expedition_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o preach_v as_o touch_v the_o effect_n be_v no_o new_a opinion_n for_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n he_o beléeve_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a he_o commend_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v forth_o also_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n heresy_n mahomet_n doctrine_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o heresy_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v fragment_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o he_o commend_v christ_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o build_v therefore_o upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n find_v all_o thing_n utter_o strange_a from_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a miracle_n that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n can_v be_v publish_v abroad_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o that_o in_o some_o part_n it_o remain_v of_o long_a time_n welnéere_o in_o all_o place_n for_o there_o come_v unto_o christ_n some_o family_n of_o beléever_n almost_o throughout_o all_o province_n and_o city_n pprophecy_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10._o v._n 9_o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 3._o a_o definition_n of_o pprophecy_n 8_o but_o pprophecy_n be_v a_o power_n give_v from_o god_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o expound_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a or_o past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o god_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o prou._n 29._o 18._o therefore_o say_v solomon_n in_o the_o 29._o of_o proverbe_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v for_o pprophecy_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n they_o prophesy_v in_o musical_a instrument_n 1._o verse_n 1._o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 25._o chapter_n they_o be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o cymbal_n and_o harp_n paul_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o &_o 5._o teach_v that_o prophecy_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edify_v to_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o all_o do_v prophesy_v and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n confess_v that_o god_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v in_o you_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o ape_n of_o god_n will_v have_v also_o his_o divine_a worshipper_n and_o fantastical_a priest_n of_o sibyl_n prophet_n the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n in_o their_o ceremony_n not_o to_o edification_n but_o to_o destruction_n 21._o deut._n 18._o 10._o &_o 18._o &_o 21._o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n do_v earnest_o forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o magician_n soothsayer_n or_o divinour_n i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n he_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o by_o two_o sign_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n both_o if_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v foreshow_v and_o also_o if_o he_o lead_v not_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n i_o know_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o act_n 3._o 22._o be_v most_o true_o apply_v unto_o christ_n yet_o also_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o amiss_o as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n of_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o psal_n 74._o 9_o the_o people_n complain_v that_o pprophecy_n cease_v we_o see_v not_o say_v they_o our_o sign_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_o destitute_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n when_o pprophecy_n flourish_v prophet_n the_o difference_n between_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o doctor_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o office_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o doctor_n be_v instruct_v by_o master_n but_o prophet_n speak_v upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n 9_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v levi._n in_o 1._o sam._n 19_o v._n 18._o prophet_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o all_o administration_n and_o care_n of_o holy_a service_n pertain_v unto_o that_o tribe_n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v bring_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o and_o godly_a instruct_v they_o shall_v afterward_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v teach_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n that_o godliness_n be_v plant_v betimes_o it_o may_v fasten_v with_o the_o more_o continuance_n and_o steadfastness_n they_o be_v exercise_v unto_o no_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n than_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v learn_v of_o a_o master_n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o young_a man_n may_v adorn_v their_o mind_n with_o good_a art_n the_o which_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v use_v 19_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o king_n 2._o v._n 3._o 5._o 7._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 19_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o hold_v and_o reverence_v instead_o of_o father_n the_o elder_a prophet_n of_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v also_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v child_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o now_o travel_v in_o birth_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n child_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o parent_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o john_n 1._o 12._o &_o 8._o 35._o &_o 11._o 52._o 1._o john_n 5._o esay_n 8._o 16._o &_o 18._o but_o parent_n for_o child_n also_o in_o john_n christ_n oftentimes_o call_v his_o disciple_n child_n and_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n little_a child_n say_v he_o beware_v of_o idol_n esaie_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v seal_v the_o law_n in_o my_o disciple_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o these_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o nazarite_n of_o other_o tribe_n do_v oftentimes_o sort_n themselves_o those_o be_v utterlie_o sever_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o they_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o our_o moonke_n who_o also_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v suffer_v under_o what_o condition_n our_o monk_n may_v have_v be_v suffer_v if_o all_o thing_n among_o they_o have_v not_o be_v contaminate_v with_o superstition_n for_o they_o have_v vow_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a mass_n and_o
of_o such_o ornament_n have_v some_o of_o the_o good_a father_n make_v no_o account_n whereupon_o as_o jerom_n show_v exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o glass_n exuperius_n exuperius_n and_o with_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o in_o the_o triburien_n council_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o golden_a or_o wooden_a vessel_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n contrariwise_o boniface_n say_v of_o golden_a priest_n and_o wooden_a cup_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o boniface_n the_o martyr_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o opinion_n say_v when_o they_o be_v golden_a priest_n they_o have_v wooden_a cup_n now_o be_v wooden_a priest_n they_o will_v have_v golden_a chalice_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o deride_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o yea_o and_o persius_n and_o ethnic_a poet_n taunt_v this_o vanity_n of_o man_n persius_n persius_n write_v tell_v i_o you_o bishop_n what_o do_v gold_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n which_o verse_n bernarde_n something_a change_v persius_n bernard_n very_o well_o use_v the_o verse_n of_o persius_n when_o as_o already_o in_o his_o age_n the_o bishop_n have_v gold_n in_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o say_v tell_v i_o you_o bishop_n what_o do_v gold_n in_o your_o bridle_n but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o by_o these_o scotfree_a metal_n and_o precious_a stone_n their_o ministry_n be_v beautify_v let_v they_o be_v holy_a of_o life_n and_o manner_n let_v they_o teach_v reproove_v and_o feed_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v very_o diligent_o teach_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1_o titus_n 1._o 6._o with_o what_o ornament_n the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v be_v deck_v 24_o but_o they_o still_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v old_a a_o objection_n why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a for_o we_o but_o if_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o revoke_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o renew_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n let_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o child_n not_o of_o man_n and_o of_o bondage_n not_o of_o freedom_n they_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v have_v need_n to_o devise_v to_o themselves_o another_o christ_n for_o true_a christ_n never_o require_v such_o thing_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o christian_n he_o have_v not_o require_v they_o so_o as_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o without_o ask_v do_v ill_o we_o live_v now_o in_o that_o age_n 24._o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n john_n 4._o 24._o wherein_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v not_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o upon_o that_o mountain_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o john_n wherefore_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v lavish_v upon_o these_o thing_n shall_v much_o rather_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o advauncement_n of_o learning_n and_o especial_o divine_a learning_n further_o that_o the_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n in_o that_o time_n also_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a time_n those_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o they_o of_o that_o time_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o they_o it_o be_v thereby_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o chaldean_n moreover_o if_o we_o calculate_v the_o time_n 25._o those_o ornament_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 14._o 25._o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o gold_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o rehabam_fw-la his_o son_n take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o sesack_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o prisoner_n he_o become_v and_o again_o abias_n give_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o gold_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o beséege_v he_o ezechias_n also_o do_v the_o like_a 15_o 2._o kin_n 18_o 15_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o superfluous_a expense_n in_o our_o temple_n constantinus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n open_v the_o window_n unto_o this_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n who_o as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o magnificentlie_o garnish_v with_o offering_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n furthermore_o i_o know_v that_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o ornament_n and_o so_o also_o do_v other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o either_o affirm_v or_o decree_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o schism_n and_o whether_o the_o gospeler_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v alienate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n look_v after_o in_o the_o 20._o place_n end_n in_o 1._o kin_n 12_o at_o the_o end_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o defence_n into_o three_o principal_a point_n question_n a_o division_n of_o this_o question_n first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o there_o happen_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v necessary_a for_o us._n thirdlie_o i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o have_v rather_o return_v to_o the_o same_z but_o before_o i_o enter_v to_o the_o explain_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o schism_n schism_n the_o etymology_n of_o schism_n the_o word_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n derive_v in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o divide_v to_o cut_v &_o hew_v in_o sunder_o but_o between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 10._o the_o difference_n between_o schism_n &_o heresy_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o augustine_n against_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n so_o distinguish_v as_o a_o schism_n be_v call_v a_o late_a separation_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o which_o when_o it_o have_v wax_v old_a be_v call_v a_o heresy_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o these_o shall_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o newness_n and_o oldness_n this_o do_v rather_o agree_v that_o man_n may_v be_v infect_v with_o schism_n who_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o self_n same_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o property_n of_o heresy_n be_v that_o it_o take_v some_o opinion_n to_o be_v defend_v severallie_o from_o other_o the_o which_o be_v repugnant_a aswell_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o common_a faith_n yet_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o he_o accuse_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n schism_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o schism_n 2_o it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v hatred_n against_o the_o neighbour_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o this_o hatred_n there_o may_v be_v show_v four_o chief_a part_n namely_o that_o man_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n do_v not_o consent_v 11._o 2._o cor._n 13._o 11._o and_o therefore_o paul_n wish_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v agree_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n secondlie_o they_o oftentimes_o jar_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v derive_v and_o conclude_v of_o principle_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o also_o happen_v sometime_o that_o although_o they_o agree_v in_o mind_n and_o opinion_n yet_o be_v some_o so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v they_o they_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o paul_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v speak_v all_o one_o thing_n last_o they_o therefore_o hate_v their_o brethren_n because_o some_o make_v one_o their_o guide_n and_o some_o another_o as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o some_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o caephas_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o i_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o every_o one_o hate_v
which_o sometime_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retractation_n make_v mention_v particular_o of_o both_o exposition_n namely_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o peter_n and_o leave_v the_o opinion_n free_a unto_o the_o reader_n although_o he_o incline_v more_o willing_o unto_o the_o former_a interpretation_n touch_v christ_n erasmus_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o unlearnedlie_o excuse_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n namely_o that_o they_o accept_v not_o of_o peter_n otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o confession_n confute_v cardinal_n poles_n opinion_n confute_v 30_o reginald_n pole_n a_o cardinal_n of_o england_n endevour_v to_o confute_v the_o latter_a exposition_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n because_o it_o appoint_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o upon_o those_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v but_o these_o thing_n belong_v rather_o unto_o shift_a sleight_n than_o unto_o sound_a argument_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o nine_o predicament_n differ_v from_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o also_o have_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o essence_n so_o as_o of_o they_o be_v sometime_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o substance_n knowledge_n undoubted_o be_v a_o accident_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a whereas_o man_n notwithstanding_o be_v a_o thing_n inconstant_a feeble_a &_o deceivable_a cogitation_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v in_o man_n who_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v otherwise_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v this_o foundation_n assure_o peter_n do_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o waver_v whenas_o nevertheless_o that_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a he_o jerom._n christ_n communicate_v his_o thing_n with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o jerom_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v liberal_o communicate_v his_o property_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o member_n he_o say_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o very_a same_o he_o pronounce_v of_o his_o apostle_n 6._o john_n 8._o 12._o matt._n 5._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o and_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o also_o call_v they_o stone_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o apostle_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v livelie_a and_o great_a stone_n who_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o peter_n himself_o also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v such_o livelie_a stone_n who_o shall_v be_v build_v in_o christ_n so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v the_o more_o constant_o profess_v christ_n do_v the_o more_o néerelie_o cleave_v unto_o that_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o apo._n 21._o 14_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v fit_o and_o magnificallie_o describe_v church_n a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n touch_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v not_o that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o by_o their_o doctrine_n word_n and_o preach_v they_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o myself_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v what_o strength_n the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o principal_a but_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o christ_n determine_v to_o build_v the_o church_n by_o peter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o like_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o dissonant_n from_o the_o hebrew_n of_o what_o strength_n the_o preposition_n aal_n be_v of_o that_o the_o particle_n or_o preposition_n aal_n which_o they_o have_v translate_v upon_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o by_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o this_o interpretation_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o serious_o affirm_v because_o i_o very_o little_a favour_n my_o own_o devise_n i_o note_v beside_o that_o that_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v join_v to_o a_o dative_a case_n be_v seldom_o use_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o this_o signification_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v their_o impudency_n so_o great_a as_o they_o not_o only_o call_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o spouse_n thereof_o whereas_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n unto_o christ_n 29._o john_n 3._o 29._o and_o john_n baptist_n testify_v that_o he_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n 31_o but_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n now_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o another_o 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o which_o they_o oftentimes_o object_v lewdlie_a against_o us._n expound_v christ_n word_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n expound_v we_o have_v in_o john_n that_o christ_n ask_v peter_n &_o that_o thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o the_o lord_n thrice_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o apostle_n send_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o 22_o joh._n 20._o 21._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 22_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o 45._o luk._n 24._o 45._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o final_o he_o open_v all_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o spiritual_a food_n they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o also_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n 1._o verse_n 1._o yea_o and_o peter_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o v._o chapter_n say_v i_o do_v exhort_v the_o elder_n who_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n so_o he_o speak_v neither_o do_v he_o name_v himself_o a_o prince_n or_o head_n but_o equal_a to_o they_o that_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o while_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v this_o place_n we_o shall_v reply_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o rule_n very_o much_o use_v of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o canonist_n expound_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o lawyer_n expound_v a_o benefit_n be_v give_v for_o do_v a_o duty_n which_o proposition_n if_o we_o turn_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o may_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o a_o benefit_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o therefore_o cease_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o pope_n see_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n at_o this_o day_n their_o popedom_n or_o bishopric_n stand_v only_o in_o lead_n wax_v bull_n writ_n oracle_n of_o livelie_a voice_n proper_a motion_n the_o cheste_n of_o the_o breast_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_a gaud_n 32_o they_o boast_v also_o
not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v yet_o believe_v 5._o the_o word_n cleanse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v buâ_n because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n the_o effusion_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o us._n 3_o neither_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 44._o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o have_v even_o before_o baptism_n rom._n 4._o 11._o act._n 10._o 44._o as_o though_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v have_v they_o before_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n if_o they_o believe_v be_v justify_v even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o abraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o after_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n and_o beléeve_v be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v we_o baptise_v infant_n but_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o already_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o baptise_a in_o vain_a for_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o faith_n yet_o shall_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o neither_o beléeve_v nor_o be_v justify_v nor_o yet_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o although_o they_o believe_v increase_v in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v have_v before_o be_v increase_v yet_o when_o these_o promise_n be_v again_o offer_v &_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o through_o faith_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v effectual_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v increase_v in_o they_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n 13_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v eze._n 36._o 26._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1_o co._n 12._o 13_o because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v man_n again_o and_o their_o stony_a heart_n as_o the_o pophete_n say_v must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n graft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o church_n be_v first_o declare_v out_o of_o paul_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o all_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v the_o church_n he_o teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n by_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v very_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o spirit_n graft_v both_o into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o that_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v afterward_o know_v when_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n seal_v by_o baptism_n the_o right_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v 4_o also_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o pertain_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a not_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v seal_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o do_v without_o doubt_n pertain_v unto_o we_o but_o afterward_o be_v seal_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v testify_v unto_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n perish_v not_o all_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v do_v perish_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o if_o they_o beléeve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n say_v 25._o john_n 11._o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16_o mar._n 16._o 16_o yet_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v baptism_n a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o so_o that_o there_o happen_v therein_o no_o contempt_n nor_o disobedience_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o baptize_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22_o death_n call_v baptism_n mat._n 20._o 22_o so_o much_o as_o suffire_v unto_o salvation_n christ_n also_o call_v death_n itself_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o baptism_n and_o foretell_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o baptism_n repentance_n must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n last_o we_o again_o in_o baptism_n profess_v death_n towards_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o new_a life_n which_o profession_n show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n be_v join_v repentance_n 20._o mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 28._o 20._o which_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o father_n waen_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n escape_v into_o liberty_n 14._o exod._n 14._o but_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o there_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o issue_n out_o with_o a_o new_a purpose_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v often_o to_o consider_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o continual_o admonish_v ourselves_o thereof_o for_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o once_o give_v remembrance_n we_o must_v continual_o carry_v our_o baptism_n in_o remembrance_n yet_o ought_v it_o never_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v forget_v for_o even_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o jew_n evermore_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o baptism_n 5_o but_o it_o be_v wonder_a how_o some_o dare_v affirm_v basil_n baptism_n of_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n cyprian_n look_v in._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_n pag_n 73._o ãâã_d forth_o at_o basil_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n for_o cyprian_a a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v tarry_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v baptize_v what_o day_n soever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o origen_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o leviticus_fw-la sufficient_o declare_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o time_n accustom_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o since_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n invent_v by_o they_o or_o in_o their_o time_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v
observe_v as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o which_o have_v head_n of_o cattle_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o set_v their_o burn_a sign_n or_o mark_n upon_o either_o horse_n or_o ox_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o do_v the_o church_n baptise_v they_o who_o it_o suppose_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o 48._o first_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o flock_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o mark_n act._n 10._o 44._o &_o 48._o and_o which_o be_v not_o stranger_n from_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o a_o king_n letter_n patent_n first_o we_o obtain_v the_o gift_n and_o bill_n assign_v and_o then_o we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v seal_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o be_v give_v water_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v 38._o acts._n 8._o 38._o the_o same_o happen_v unto_o the_o eunuch_n which_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n and_o final_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n do_v first_o by_o faith_n take_v possession_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o badge_n unless_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n unto_o baptism_n 14_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o infant_n &_o a_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n because_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n may_v have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o infant_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o may_v give_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o infant_n have_v faith_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v think_v of_o some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a estimation_n that_o infant_n have_v faith_n as_o though_o god_n wonderful_o &_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n work_v in_o they_o who_o opinion_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o very_o ready_o embrace_v not_o that_o i_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o god_n that_o either_o he_o may_v pour_v in_o virtue_n into_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o can_v even_o bring_v forth_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n by_o prevent_v the_o time_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o they_o themselves_o neither_o understand_v nor_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apprehend_v the_o same_o in_o they_o and_o consent_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o rom._n 8._o 25._o when_o we_o require_v thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o pray_v as_o it_o behoove_v and_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v his_o meaning_n hear_v he_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o touch_v god_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v i_o not_o that_o young_a child_n do_v believe_v or_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o do_v see_v this_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o their_o salvation_n i_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v ghost_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o election_n and_o predestination_n they_o belong_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n ot_fw-mi faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n which_o he_o afterward_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o through_o age_n it_o may_v be_v do_v howbeit_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o speech_n faithful_a our_o infant_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v faithful_a such_o young_a child_n may_v be_v call_v faithful_a even_o as_o otherwhile_o we_o call_v infant_n reasonable_a not_o that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v able_a to_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o age_n shall_v give_v they_o leave_v will_v both_o reason_n and_o exercise_v they_o in_o sundry_a art_n and_o and_o faculty_n and_o that_o that_o age_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o luke_n 1._o 15._o jerem._n 1._o 5._o john_n and_o jeremie_n may_v witness_v who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o thing_n also_o jerom_n unto_o marcelia_n write_v of_o asella_n jerom._n jerom._n that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o her_o mother_n womb_n which_o sanctification_n must_v not_o be_v think_v repugnant_a to_o original_a sin_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v it_o as_o we_o above_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v damn_v if_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o infant_n those_o of_o they_o which_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n that_o so_o many_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a parent_n as_o die_v without_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v damn_v see_v that_o none_o with_o original_a sin_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o allow_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v for_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n be_v rather_o seal_v which_o they_o of_o perfect_a age_n obtain_v by_o beléeve_v and_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o belong_v unto_o election_n have_v it_o already_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o covenant_n why_o we_o baptize_v infant_n when_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v nor_o yet_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o they_o baptise_v infant_n know_v that_o they_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v nor_o yet_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v pronounce_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o other_o man_n faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o abac._n 2._o 4._o that_o every_o one_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n other_o every_o one_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o by_o other_o wherefore_o we_o may_v more_o fit_o make_v answer_n that_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n we_o require_v a_o faith_n express_v and_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v begin_v i_o mean_v in_o their_o beginning_n and_o root_n because_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o aswell_o faith_n as_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v flow_v and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o young_a child_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o only_o they_o which_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n we_o will_v declare_v it_o evident_o enough_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 25_o ephe._n 5._o 25_o you_o man_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v baptize_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v wash_v and_o baptize_v so_o then_o so_o long_o as_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v true_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o young_a child_n which_o very_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o wise_a as_o we_o allege_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o
be_v break_v see_v it_o be_v write_v 46._o exo._n 12._o 46._o thou_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o but_o these_o so_o sharp_a witted_a man_n although_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o 6._o 51._o john_n 6._o 51._o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o christ_n call_v himself_o bread_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v they_o find_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o wine_n confirmation_n that_o the_o material_a bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n mat._n 26._o 29_o a_o confirmation_n for_o somuch_o as_o in_o this_o supper_n the_o other_o sign_n be_v call_v wine_n namely_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o will_v not_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o vine_n bring_v not_o forth_o accident_n but_o wine_n further_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n with_o great_a consent_n that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v betokened_a by_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o wine_n run_v together_o of_o many_o grape_n which_o thing_n in_o accident_n have_v no_o truth_n and_o of_o these_o man_n we_o marvel_v very_o much_o who_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o hear_v we_o bring_v similitude_n as_o for_o example_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n or_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o pasover_n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n they_o cry_v that_o these_o allegory_n serve_v not_o for_o this_o place_n and_o now_o these_o man_n heap_v up_o every_o where_n trope_n and_o figure_n they_o say_v also_o that_o bread_n be_v here_o take_v for_o all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v eat_v answer_n certain_a other_o objection_n and_o answer_n as_o lehem_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o against_o they_o make_v the_o evangelist_n which_o restrain_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n unto_o bread_n other_o feign_v that_o bread_n signifi_v accident_n and_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n who_o as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o do_v petere_fw-la prrincipium_fw-la and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n namely_o that_o accident_n be_v there_o without_o a_o subject_n which_o thing_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o prove_v neither_o must_v miracle_n be_v heap_v together_o without_o necessity_n 8_o a_o other_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o rock_n or_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n or_o manna_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v which_o may_v not_o then_o be_v do_v wherefore_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v require_v unto_o our_o sacrament_n the_o former_a proposition_n we_o have_v read_v in_o paul_n to_o wit_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o that_o the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o meat_n our_o adversary_n deny_v it_o and_o will_v have_v that_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v altogether_o &_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a sign_n as_o also_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o certain_a other_o property_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n we_o say_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v altogether_o the_o self_n same_o and_o the_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o look_v before_o cap._n 7._o art_n 7._o look_v dial._n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n augustine_n unto_o marcellinus_n write_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o sacrament_n that_o unto_o a_o prudent_a man_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o by_o some_o sacrament_n it_o be_v foreshow_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o by_o other_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v when_o he_o be_v come_v where_o augustine_n seem_v to_o have_v only_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n and_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la verae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la agendae_fw-la he_o very_o plain_o write_v that_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o have_v manna_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v for_o say_v he_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a same_o spiritual_a meat_n what_o else_o be_v the_o very_a same_o but_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v even_o it_o that_o we_o do_v and_o because_o unto_o some_o man_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v he_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v spiritual_a meat_n but_o he_o will_v add_v that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o in_o their_o manna_n do_v eat_v the_o very_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v therefore_o he_o add_v the_o very_a same_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o let_v which_o some_o do_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o patriarch_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v first_o because_o these_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v their_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o the_o old_a father_n not_o only_o beléeve_v with_o their_o mind_n but_o receive_v a_o token_n of_o the_o thing_n beléeve_v that_o be_v manna_n or_o water_n therefore_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o in_o faith_n and_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n stand_v fast_a that_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o the_o self_n same_o 9_o it_o little_a also_o avail_v if_o thou_o object_n out_o of_o the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 73._o in_o the_o prologue_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a sacrament_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v to_o be_v three_o first_o that_o the_o saviour_n be_v there_o promise_v but_o here_o give_v afterward_o he_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v easy_a few_o noble_a and_o happy_a and_o last_o that_o those_o be_v as_o thing_n to_o play_v with_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o child_n but_o that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o profitable_a and_o substantial_a these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v but_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o spiritual_o give_v for_o a_o meat_n unto_o the_o father_n beléeve_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o give_v christ_n namely_o because_o they_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o as_o he_o must_v be_v look_v for_o no_o more_o further_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v few_o &_o have_v a_o great_a facility_n and_o they_o signify_v with_o great_a magnificence_n because_o the_o word_n which_o be_v declare_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o the_o felicity_n be_v great_a for_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n and_o we_o live_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n be_v undoubted_o more_o nigh_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n also_o be_v now_o more_o plentiful_a and_o the_o church_n extend_v more_o large_o than_o it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n wherefore_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v 7._o matt._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o thing_n for_o pastime_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o child_n because_o it_o behoove_v the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v exercise_v like_o child_n under_o many_o ceremony_n sundry_a element_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o instruction_n but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o mystery_n those_o thing_n which_o our_o sacrament_n have_v for_o cyprian_n have_v in_o the_o 2_o book_n and_o 3._o epistle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o melchizedeck_n offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o 19_o book_n chap._n the_o 16._o in_o what_o a_o dote_a error_n be_v they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n also_o be_v diverse_a and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n in_o the_o 20_o book_n the_o 21_o chapter_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o
because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o bread_n together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n against_o eutiches_n write_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o both_o the_o nature_n aswell_o divine_a as_o humane_a remain_v whole_a even_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n gregory_n gregory_n while_o we_o take_v aswell_o the_o sweet_a bread_n as_o the_o leaven_a bread_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la say_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n look_v what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o they_o remain_v afterward_o bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la manifest_o set_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n whereby_o any_o man_n receave_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o dignity_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o the_o king_n or_o the_o crosier_n staff_n or_o the_o label_n of_o the_o mitre_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n give_v and_o grant_v and_o yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v most_o certain_o give_v the_o very_a which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v do_v in_o sacrament_n 32_o now_o let_v we_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o transubstantiation_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n we_o answer_v that_o christ_n promise_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o body_n or_o blood_n for_o to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 51._o verse_n 51._o which_o he_o perform_v so_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o true_o die_v for_o us._n he_o also_o perform_v it_o when_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o unto_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n body_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v sign_n but_o special_o they_o object_v this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o saying_n stand_v the_o controversy_n howbeit_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n for_o both_o aswell_o they_o as_o we_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o contend_v only_o about_o the_o sense_n they_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o interpret_v one_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o many_o other_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n neither_o must_v they_o always_o object_v a_o plainness_n of_o the_o sense_n otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o gen._n 1._o 6._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o heretic_n name_v anthropomorphitae_n arise_v and_o infer_v anthropomorphitae_n the_o heretic_n call_v anthropomorphitae_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o other_o member_n as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n thou_o say_v that_o this_o similitude_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n because_o through_o it_o man_n bear_v rule_v over_o other_o creature_n as_o god_n do_v but_o they_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o write_v of_o man_n and_o that_o thou_o vain_o go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o part_n namely_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a 39_o joh._n 4._o 24._o luk._n 24._o 39_o thou_o again_o obiecte_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o so_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o one_o place_n so_o say_v the_o arrian_n that_o they_o have_v a_o plain_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n arrian_n the_o arrian_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thou_o restraine_v this_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 28._o joh._n 14._o 28._o because_o in_o other_o place_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 9_o 36._o john_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 22._o 36._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o johns_n epistle_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o buy_v himself_o one_o whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o stir_v up_o unto_o revenge_n place_n in_o interpret_n of_o one_o place_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o paul_n say_v 17._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o pray_v you_o without_o intermission_n ãâã_d the_o heretic_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d up_o rise_v the_o heretic_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o perpetual_a and_o close_a whisper_a prayer_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o especial_o for_o his_o household_n renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o again_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o again_o 10._o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o 2._o thess_n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastae_n that_o be_v the_o millenarij_fw-la 7._o the_o millenarii_fw-la apo._n 20._o 7._o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 20._o chapter_n as_o touch_v a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n say_v sabellian_o the_o sabellian_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n 9_o joh._n 10._o 30._o john_n 14._o 9_o i_o &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o also_o philip_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v also_o the_o father_n 38._o joh._n 10._o 38._o and_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n the_o heretic_n say_v be_v plain_a and_o make_v for_o they_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 46_o mat._n 27._o 46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v see_v that_o god_n never_o forsake_v himself_o and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o 54._o verse_n 54._o of_o john_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o any_o time_n some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_o communicate_v once_o can_v perish_v everlasting_o which_o error_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v manifest_o reproove_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o cââ¦ticles_n of_o solomon_n if_o thou_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o show_n be_v no_o other_o than_o verse_n of_o love_n or_o a_o wedding_n song_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v therefore_o to_o pretend_v always_o a_o perspicuity_n of_o word_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v 9_o matt._n 13._o 9_o let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a forthwith_o to_o take_v quick_a hold_n of_o the_o first_o sense_n neglect_v and_o not_o consider_v other_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 6._o matt._n 16._o 6._o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharasy_n they_o straightway_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o concern_v doctrine_n he_o say_v also_o 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v there_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v he_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o death_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o neither_o understand_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v as_o touch_v his_o body_n he_o that_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o here_o also_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a death_n gross_o do_v nicodemus_n understand_v
the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n a_o image_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n before_o time_n a_o lamb_n be_v offer_v a_o calf_n be_v offer_v now_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v passion_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v our_o sin_n here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o in_o truth_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v he_o say_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v a_o figure_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o mystical_a cup._n again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 4._o chapter_n manifest_o affirm_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o note_v in_o other_o father_n 47_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o chrysostom_n chrysostome_n a_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n they_o allege_v this_o similitude_n of_o wax_n the_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n there_o be_v destroy_v so_o as_o nothing_o remain_v so_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v think_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n what_o say_v they_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a for_o transubstantiation_n but_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o examine_v chrysostom_n himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v how_o right_o those_o thing_n be_v note_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o the_o 83_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o excessive_a speech_n of_o chrysostome_n many_o say_v that_o they_o will_v and_o do_v covet_v to_o see_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o behold_v his_o garment_n and_o shoe_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v he_o but_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v touch_v he_o do_v we_o not_o here_o understand_v that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sign_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o see_v which_o who_o see_v not_o to_o be_v true_a only_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o reduce_v we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o one_o lump_n together_o with_o he_o and_o that_o not_o alone_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n his_o body_n and_o the_o same_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 60._o homily_n and_o in_o the_o 61._o unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n mix_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o i_o say_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v make_v and_o mix_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o so_o near_o join_v with_o christ_n what_o need_n be_v it_o for_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o doubt_n as_o though_o chrysostom_n make_v against_o we_o which_o affirm_v this_o receive_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o say_v that_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n also_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o and_o change_v into_o he_o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o although_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n yet_o after_o this_o receive_n by_o faith_n there_o follow_v not_o a_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o our_o mind_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o but_o also_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n have_v his_o renew_n from_o thence_o and_o we_o be_v true_o make_v the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v receive_v he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n from_o whence_o we_o perpetuallie_o draw_v both_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n join_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o demand_v how_o christ_n suffer_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v true_a flesh_n and_o have_v true_o suffer_v in_o vain_a shall_v these_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v cavil_v that_o the_o bloodiness_n with_o which_o together_o with_o the_o wine_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o they_o term_v it_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o 60_o homily_n which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o write_v that_o our_o tongue_n wax_v read_v with_o this_o blood_n where_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v hyperbole_n or_o a_o excessive_a speech_n and_o in_o encaeniis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v be_v beléeve_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v see_v the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n open_a and_o from_o thence_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o draw_v speech_n chrysostom_n declare_v his_o own_o excessive_a speech_n 48_o he_o write_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n do_v thou_o see_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o wine_n he_o answer_v god_n forbid_v certain_o if_o he_o shall_v here_o ask_v the_o sense_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o say_v for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n comparison_n a_o negative_a be_v sometime_o understand_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v present_a but_o he_o speak_v true_o when_o he_o add_v think_v not_o so_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o judgement_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v there_o the_o same_o father_n write_v think_v not_o thou_o that_o thou_o receave_v of_o man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o seraphin_n that_o be_v present_a and_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n he_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o a_o fiery_a coal_n here_o i_o think_v not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o add_v let_v we_o run_v together_o to_o suck_v forth_o the_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n any_o thing_n either_o come_v or_o depart_v away_o and_o in_o the_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o feel_v upon_o who_o flesh_n also_o we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n thing_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n thou_o see_v that_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o tooth_n reach_v not_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o bread_n and_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o father_n in_o the_o 60._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n reach_v the_o sacrament_n but_o must_v judge_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n stretch_v forth_o do_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o in_o baptism_n execute_v the_o office_n namely_o of_o baptise_v and_o in_o the_o 61._o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o leave_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v woorship_v of_o the_o angel_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o father_n of_o we_o provide_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o sign_n and_o from_o outward_a
otherwise_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v wherein_o thou_o may_v note_v that_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n be_v understand_v by_o augustine_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 50_o and_o as_o touch_v adoration_n i_o will_v knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n &_o will_v rehearse_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n consist_v in_o what_o thing_n adoration_n consist_v namely_o that_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o invocation_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n aswell_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v due_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n gardiner_n god_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v wheresoever_o they_o declare_v themselves_o unto_o us._n look_v the_o dialogue_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n wheresoever_o they_o show_v themselves_o unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o internal_a word_n when_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o vehement_a cogitation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o mind_n then_o follow_v worship_v because_o we_o either_o confess_v or_o invocate_v or_o else_o give_v thanks_n sometime_o these_o thing_n declare_v themselves_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o hear_v godly_a sermon_n then_o be_v we_o oftentimes_o stir_v up_o to_o invocation_n or_o else_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o serve_v god_n final_o christ_n and_o god_n otherwhile_o declare_v himself_o by_o outward_a sign_n as_o upon_o mount_n syna_n unto_o esay_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o also_o worship_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o even_o as_o augustine_n admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o settle_v our_o mind_n upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o godhead_n sign_n whether_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v adoration_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n so_o i_o here_o admonish_v that_o in_o worship_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o because_o the_o simple_a sort_n do_v not_o understande_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o confirm_a and_o ground_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a if_o we_o will_v forbear_v from_o outward_a worship_v namely_o from_o prostrate_v or_o kneel_v until_o such_o time_n as_o these_o may_v be_v instruct_v inward_a worship_v may_v be_v use_v without_o danger_n neither_o will_v outward_a worship_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o many_o do_v kneel_v and_o worship_v devout_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v do_v here_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o howbeit_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a perhaps_o outward_a adoration_n be_v not_o meet_v unless_o that_o oftentimes_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v hereof_o in_o sermon_n 51_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o my_o say_n worship_v whether_o picture_n &_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v either_o image_n or_o picture_n because_o god_n and_o christ_n seem_v otherwhile_o to_o declare_v themselves_o there_o effectual_o for_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a word_n let_v we_o not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n for_o to_o worship_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o let_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v in_o the_o hear_n or_o receive_v of_o they_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o word_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n sacrament_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o adoration_n neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o remnante_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v worship_v for_o whatsoever_o strength_n the_o sign_n have_v that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o institution_n which_o thing_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o while_o we_o eat_v &_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n wherefore_o that_o opinion_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o universal_a because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hesychius_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o remnante_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v burn_v and_o even_o this_o thou_o have_v in_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o two_o and_o clement_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o consecratione_n distinct_a 2._o ordain_v that_o the_o remnante_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v eat_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o keep_v but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o adoration_n and_o superstitious_a worshippinge_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o child_n and_o unto_o woman_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o sick_a house_n of_o the_o eucharist_n send_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o out_o of_o jerom._n and_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o remnant_n after_o that_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o beside_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a communion_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v the_o sick_a may_v have_v so_o that_o they_o repeat_v the_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o some_o faithful_a man_n do_v there_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o for_o where_o many_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o retain_v christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v which_o pertain_v unto_o distribution_n and_o in_o their_o canon_n they_o say_v many_o thing_n the_o which_o unless_o many_o do_v communicate_v be_v lie_n moreover_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n a_o communion_n a_o gather_v together_o which_o name_v little_o agree_v with_o private_a action_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n read_v of_o private_a mass_n among_o the_o old_a father_n honorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o a_o decree_n that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o he_o add_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o his_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v needless_a for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v have_v not_o his_o force_n or_o efficacy_n except_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o receive_v which_o also_o thou_o see_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n hilary_n t_o hilary_n 52_o hilarius_n be_v object_v against_o us._n but_o he_o have_v very_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o arrian_n against_o who_o he_o deal_v because_o they_o think_v that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n against_o these_o hilary_n say_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n by_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o arrian_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o together_o with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o between_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o john_n the_o 17._o 21._o verse_n 21._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n the_o heretic_n add_v that_o we_o have_v no_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o consent_n and_o will_n
disputation_n tend_v those_o father_n do_v not_o contend_v neither_o go_v they_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n lie_v hide_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o true_o and_o to_o eat_v such_o flesh_n as_o will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o eat_n belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o faith_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o but_o yet_o true_o neither_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n fain_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o word_n berengarius_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n council_n of_o berengarius_fw-la they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o vercellentian_n whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o compel_v to_o recant_v as_o concern_v which_o counsel_n see_v their_o act_n be_v not_o extant_a we_o can_v answer_v much_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o weigh_v the_o recantation_n itself_o prescribe_v unto_o berengarius_fw-la by_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o credit_n this_o council_n be_v and_o how_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n they_o be_v which_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n be_v describe_v wherein_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n which_o thing_n how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n already_o glorify_v and_o unto_o that_o sacrament_n let_v every_o wise_a man_n judge_v the_o glosser_n upon_o the_o decree_n decree_n the_o glosset_n of_o the_o decree_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o gross_a understanding_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v very_o advisedlie_o and_o right_o understand_v if_o not_o thou_o shall_v fall_v say_v he_o into_o a_o great_a error_n than_o that_o wherewith_o berengarius_fw-la be_v infect_v for_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensible_o feel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v break_v or_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o figure_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v defend_v the_o recantation_n by_o a_o figure_n book_n will_v remedy_v this_o sore_a and_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v accident_n and_o so_o in_o that_o speech_n he_o appoint_v a_o figure_n whereby_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o figure_n if_o we_o use_v and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n in_o interpret_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n while_o they_o speak_v magnificallie_o of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n our_o adversary_n exclaim_v that_o we_o corrupt_v and_o mar_v and_o falsify_v their_o write_n whereas_o here_o nevertheless_o they_o themselves_o fly_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o anchor_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o figure_n where_o it_o ought_v least_o to_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o a_o opinion_n and_o in_o fraim_v a_o recantation_n the_o which_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a so_o then_o we_o pass_v not_o of_o this_o council_n see_v they_o deal_v there_o so_o blockish_o 59_o they_o also_o object_v the_o synod_n of_o constance_n wherein_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v constance_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n and_o where_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v burn_v for_o sundry_a article_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v against_o transubstantiation_n which_o there_o by_o a_o full_a decree_n be_v ordain_v doubtless_o this_o council_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o call_v treacherous_a cruel_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n treacherous_a and_o cruel_a see_v it_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o slay_v those_o two_o man_n which_o come_v thither_o under_o safe_a conduct_n and_o this_o also_o the_o emperor_n take_v gréevous_o for_o he_o among_o other_o have_v give_v his_o word_n otherwise_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v those_o man_n to_o go_v unto_o that_o council_n opinion_n transubstantiation_n a_o news_n opinion_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o there_o decree_v touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o force_n which_o many_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n but_o not_o first_o invent_v because_o under_o nicholas_n the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o vercellentian_n and_o roman_a synod_n it_o be_v manifest_o enough_o declare_v we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o opinion_n break_v out_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o be_v obtrude_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o full_o receive_v and_o have_v everywhere_o many_o contradiction_n therefore_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o tyrannical_o to_o wit_n by_o fire_n and_o cruel_a threaten_n but_o against_o this_o council_n we_o object_v the_o general_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o florence_n florence_n the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n hold_v under_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o there_o be_v also_o present_a there_o the_o emperor_n of_o gréece_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n in_o which_o council_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v join_v with_o the_o latin_a &_o they_o agree_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o dissension_n that_o be_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o after_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o they_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n about_o certain_a article_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v proceed_v further_o and_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o entreat_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o west_n church_n there_o the_o greek_n resist_v and_o will_v not_o deal_v in_o that_o matter_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v drive_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o when_o writing_n of_o union_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a provide_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v as_o appear_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n which_o begin_v let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o christendom_n for_o this_o good_a hap_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v once_o again_o join_v together_o wherefore_o if_o this_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v never_o have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o at_o this_o day_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a heresy_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n will_v then_o join_v itself_o with_o heretic_n &_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v the_o argument_n dissolve_v which_o they_o bring_v as_o touch_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o assume_v that_o all_o church_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o for_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v show_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n again_o the_o cast_n and_o greek_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v power_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 60_o moreover_o unto_o their_o argument_n they_o add_v exceed_a great_a praise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o man_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o feeble_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v in_o truth_n they_o have_v never_o prove_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v us._n for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o may_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v make_v
his_o disciple_n manifest_o name_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n among_o these_o come_v vigilius_n vigilius_n vigilius_n which_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n against_o eutiches_n write_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n depart_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o straightway_o after_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v &_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o humanity_n he_o neither_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o with_o his_o divinity_n for_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o to_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n if_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n very_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o import_v not_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n itself_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o because_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o thing_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlyke_a to_o be_v limit_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o both_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v die_v and_o straightway_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v 75_o moreover_o fulgentius_n unto_o trasimundus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o man_n local_a of_o a_o man_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n which_o be_v god_n immensible_a of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o humane_a substance_n absent_a out_o of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o divine_a and_o immensible_a substance_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o this_o appear_v certain_o by_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o john_n 2._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 14._o joh._n 11._o 14._o he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a because_o of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o he_o show_v undoubted_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o his_o faithful_a save_v because_o he_o be_v one_o immensible_a and_o very_a god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o he_o receive_v forsake_v the_o earth_n locallie_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a last_o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o 33._o bernard_n bernard_n sermon_n i_o also_o have_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o i_o be_v set_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o angel_n be_v fatten_v but_o yet_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o corn_n and_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o grain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v taste_v bring_v death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o season_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n be_v altogether_o to_o i_o in_o the_o pot_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v swéeten_v by_o the_o little_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n king_n 1._o king_n but_o certain_o in_o how_o great_a abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v wax_v fat_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o hope_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o visage_n and_o a_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o like_a pleasantness_n very_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n faith_n unto_o i_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o understanding_n poor_a and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n all_o one_o when_o as_o this_o tend_v unto_o merit_n and_o that_o unto_o reward_n thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o the_o meat_n as_o between_o the_o place_n and_o even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n therein_o here_o thou_o plain_o see_v that_o bernard_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o the_o remembrance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v father_n to_o oppose_v against_o us._n they_o have_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o which_o also_o gelasius_n suppose_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n conclude_v not_o unless_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n thing_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o thou_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n but_o if_o afterward_o thou_o will_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o subject_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n they_o object_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o transubstantiatour_n cite_v before_o deââ¦red_v the_o three_o opinion_n deââ¦red_v 76_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o three_o opinion_n say_v against_o these_o man_n first_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o same_o scatter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n do_v most_o plain_o write_v otherwise_o furthermore_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o eat_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o last_o eat_n be_v altogether_o one_o save_v that_o in_o this_o be_v add_v sign_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o john_n
god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o magistrate_n 4_o but_o here_o some_o cavil_n say_v if_o all_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n then_o must_v all_o thing_n be_v right_o govern_v but_o in_o govern_v of_o public_a weal_n we_o see_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v naughtilie_o and_o perverslie_o doubtless_o under_o nero_n domitian_n commodus_n caracalla_n and_o heliogabolus_n good_a law_n be_v despise_v good_a man_n kill_v and_o discipline_n of_o the_o city_n be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n such_o thing_n have_v never_o happen_v person_n the_o office_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n this_o reason_n neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v any_o thing_n to_o move_v we_o because_o the_o office_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o person_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o office_n may_v be_v a_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o very_a profitable_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a but_o that_o man_n by_o their_o naughtiness_n may_v use_v it_o ill_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o have_v be_v king_n and_o emperor_n which_o sometime_o have_v abuse_v the_o power_n give_v they_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o corrupt_v but_o that_o man_n by_o it_o receive_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o commodity_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v 37._o dan._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o &_o 37._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o he_o give_v and_o translate_v kingdom_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o monarch_n have_v sometime_o be_v in_o the_o east_n sometime_o in_o the_o south_n afterward_o in_o the_o west_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o north_n and_o that_o otherwhile_o there_o have_v be_v good_a prince_n otherwhile_o evil_a sometime_o have_v reign_v noble_a man_n and_o sometime_o man_n of_o obscure_a kindred_n and_o we_o perceive_v it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o riches_n or_o power_n further_a not_o to_o the_o obtainement_n or_o hold_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o chance_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a 5_o some_o astronomer_n perhaps_o will_v say_v star_n the_o alteration_n of_o prince_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o star_n that_o these_o change_n or_o alteration_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o star_n but_o daniel_n the_o minister_n of_o truth_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o change_v time_n for_o even_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o year_n appoint_v the_o season_n of_o time_n so_o as_o it_o please_v he_o do_v he_o sometime_o establish_v prince_n and_o sometime_o take_v they_o away_o 1_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1_o he_o cast_v down_o saul_n and_o he_o also_o promote_v david_n and_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v lest_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o happen_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n yea_o &_o kingdom_n and_o public_a weal_n may_v be_v call_v certain_a woorkhouse_n or_o shop_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v although_o prince_n oftentimes_o understand_v it_o not_o god_n call_v the_o mede_n and_o the_o assyrian_n 12._o esa_n 10._o 5._o &_o 12._o to_o afflict_v the_o israelite_n and_o those_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o expel_v and_o take_v away_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o persian_n against_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o last_o the_o roman_n against_o all_o other_o nation_n who_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o juda_n and_o israel_n god_n very_o do_v it_o ahias_n the_o silonit_n do_v foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v 30._o 1._o king_n 11_o 30._o and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v who_o overthrow_v achab_n place_v the_o cause_n why_o tyrant_n be_v place_v who_o cause_v jehu_n to_o be_v anoint_v but_o only_o god_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a tyrant_n which_o destroy_v public_a weal_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o our_o wickedness_n &_o sin_n deserve_v it_o for_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o grievous_a sin_n &_o so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n and_o by_o a_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a government_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v then_o provide_v tyrant_n to_o afflict_v the_o people_n succeed_v after_o tyrant_n god_n cause_v good_a prince_n to_o succeed_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o temper_v &_o qualifi_v his_o punishment_n in_o place_v among_o they_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o nero_n he_o set_v up_o vespasian_n after_o domitian_n he_o send_v nerua_n and_o trajan_n after_o commodus_n pertinax_n and_o severus_n after_o heliogabalus_n alexander_n but_o they_o which_o say_v the_o wicked_a act_n of_o tyrant_n be_v not_o of_o god_n yet_o do_v those_o thing_n spread_v abroad_o into_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n therefore_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o god_n argument_n a_o false_a argument_n they_o i_o say_v make_v a_o false_a syllogism_n a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n unto_o yâ_z which_o be_v absolute_a neither_o be_v this_o a_o perfect_a conclusion_n certain_a thing_n in_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o reason_v ill_o from_o accident_n for_o vice_n and_o wicked_a act_n happen_v to_o public_a power_n but_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n 11_o whether_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v use_v the_o help_n of_o a_o tyrant_n acts._n 25._o 11_o but_o some_o man_n will_v doubt_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o ethnic_a and_o also_o a_o tyrant_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o use_v his_o help_n and_o aid_v what_o else_o paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n a_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o precept_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 1._o for_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o reprehend_v those_o christian_n which_o plead_v cause_n at_o the_o iugement_n place_n of_o the_o ethnic_n he_o just_o reproove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o there_o be_v christian_n among_o they_o which_o may_v in_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v their_o cause_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o christian_n shall_v contend_v with_o christian_n at_o the_o judgement_n place_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a but_o paul_n when_o he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o christian_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o precedent_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o see_v he_o have_v not_o a_o faithful_a magistrate_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v do_v and_o his_o life_n also_o be_v seek_v he_o do_v not_o ill_a in_o crave_v the_o tuition_n and_o help_n of_o the_o common_a magistrate_n although_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n for_o even_o as_o we_o use_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n soever_o he_o be_v 6_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v even_o so_o magistrate_n the_o church_n use_v a_o ethnic_n magistrate_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n for_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v cast_v from_o his_o dignity_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v suit_n make_v unto_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o aid_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n who_o compel_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o house_n unto_o the_o new_a bishop_n who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n herein_o sin_v because_o it_o use_v the_o public_a magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n but_o let_v we_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v and_o let_v we_o constant_o believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n though_o oftentimes_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o same_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o do_v wicked_o and_o uniustlie_o â3_n hose_n 8._o 4._o how_o tyrant_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v of_o god_n look_v in_o rom._n â3_n howbeit_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n seem_v yet_o to_o be_v against_o we_o when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o hosea_n entreat_v of_o tyrant_n which_o neither_o regard_v law_n neither_o nourish_v the_o good_a nor_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o reign_v not_o by_o god_n
of_o plant_v &_o water_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o who_o outward_a ear_n be_v move_v by_o a_o bodily_a voice_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o who_o inward_a sense_n god_n have_v open_v &_o in_o who_o hart_n he_o have_v put_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o fervency_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n those_o two_o kind_n of_o call_v can_v not_o more_o evident_o be_v express_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la tome_fw-mi 1._o leaf_n the_o 370._o that_o appointment_n or_o ordinance_n whereby_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o man_n be_v now_o call_v by_o god_n not_o only_o by_o this_o general_a call_n which_o betoken_v the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o that_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v earnest_o put_v the_o elect_a in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o he_o command_v or_o promise_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n tome_fw-mi 4._o leaf_n 428._o to_o they_o which_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n who_o indeed_o be_v call_v from_o the_o beginning_n these_o word_n do_v i_o understand_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n not_o of_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v now_o say_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o thing_n turn_v unto_o good_a which_o say_v i_o allow_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v determine_v also_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o his_o son_n so_o nevertheless_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o the_o adopt_a son_n who_o he_o have_v so_o before_o hand_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v those_o afterward_o he_o call_v by_o a_o inward_a call_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v inwardlie_a john_n 6._o that_o be_v he_o make_v faithful_a he_o draw_v they_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v cleave_v fast_o and_o trust_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o thus_o make_v faithful_a those_o also_o he_o justifi_v through_o a_o assure_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la tome_fw-mi 1._o leaf_n the_o 368._o say_v for_o they_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o signify_v by_o sign_n but_o do_v before_o the_o eye_n whereby_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v purge_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o outward_a calling_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v because_o only_o they_o do_v repent_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o father_n do_v draw_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v embrace_v he_o further_o to_o know_v that_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o signify_v and_o show_v etc._n etc._n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n interpret_n these_o word_n 5._o ephe._n 1_o 5._o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v the_o order_n wherein_o election_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n next_o unto_o that_o the_o adoption_n to_o be_v son_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o call_n while_o the_o lord_n draw_v unto_o he_o those_o which_o he_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o final_o there_o succéede_v a_o holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n appear_v these_o two_o manner_n of_o calling_n not_o devise_v by_o i_o but_o both_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o write_v by_o they_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n and_o hear_v the_o selfsame_o gospel_n some_o believe_v some_o contend_v some_o embrace_n and_o some_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v very_o they_o which_o contend_v scorn_n and_o refuse_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n which_o god_n infuse_v not_o into_o they_o but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o embrace_v do_v this_o by_o the_o effectual_a cal_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la chapter_n eight_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o preacher_n speak_v outward_o do_v inwardlie_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n &_o do_v learn_v but_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v hear_v outward_o inwardlie_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v nor_o yet_o learn_v this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o one_o sort_n it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o because_o no_o man_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o the_o same_o father_n even_o in_o that_o book_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n many_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o speak_v against_o it_o that_o these_o therefore_o will_v believe_v and_o that_o those_o will_v not_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o who_o can_v deny_v it_o howbeit_o see_v the_o will_n of_o some_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o some_o not_o we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o discern_v what_o spring_v of_o his_o mercy_n or_o what_o spring_v of_o his_o judgement_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o that_o which_o israel_n seek_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o obtain_v not_o but_o election_n obtain_v it_o 37._o acts._n 2_o 37._o but_o other_o be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v nor_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o very_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o hearer_n the_o which_o augustine_n as_o we_o have_v know_v note_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o calling_n and_o wherefore_o god_n so_o temper_v and_o distribute_v they_o he_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n but_o why_o he_o teach_v not_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v open_v so_o much_o as_o he_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v open_v because_o he_o mind_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n 22._o rom._n 9_o 22._o and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reason_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n because_o god_n determine_v to_o make_v manifest_a not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o his_o righteousness_n and_o severity_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o particular_a the_o which_o doubtless_o in_o this_o respect_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o rule_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o distribute_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o calling_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o predestination_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 14_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o answer_v they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o free_a will_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v grant_v they_o they_o say_v iâ_n but_o a_o certain_a little_a spark_n the_o same_o we_o do_v grant_v so_o far_o as_o godliness_n will_v permit_v namely_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o which_o do_v not_o excee_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v we_o grant_v it_o as_o much_o as_o man_n infirmity_n do_v suffer_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v we_o can_v grant_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n because_o such_o a_o spark_n it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v not_o breed_v brightness_n but_o smoke_n whereby_o man_n will_v soon_o become_v proud_a and_o withdraw_v much_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o little_a spark_n they_o will_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v they_o discern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o by_o free_a will_n or_o by_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o virtue_n
augustine_n answer_v and_o yet_o those_o who_o i_o will_v gather_v together_o i_o gather_v even_o against_o thy_o will_n yet_o the_o same_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v hardly_o augustine_n objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o adimantus_n the_o manichei_n the_o 26._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o will_n unto_o better_a hereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o refractation_n the_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v but_o that_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o be_v in_o the_o power_n that_o when_o we_o will_v we_o do_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n as_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o but_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o give_v power_n so_o must_v that_o also_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o severity_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n save_v for_o that_o he_o follow_v our_o will_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a that_o which_o before_o be_v hard_a and_o unpossible_a be_v soon_o become_v a_o work_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v this_o rule_n and_o exposition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a unto_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o self_n power_n have_v only_o place_n in_o will_n already_o prepare_v and_o heal_v this_o rule_n do_v this_o father_n never_o withdraw_v but_o put_v it_o as_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o retractation_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n against_o the_o manicheis_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a first_o evil_a beginning_n contrary_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n from_o which_o evil_a beginning_n forsooth_o sin_n shall_v flow_v but_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o draw_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v and_o heal_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o after_o some_o sort_n leave_v not_o untouched_a and_o of_o free_a will_v he_o speak_v rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o institute_v than_o as_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o nature_n defile_v and_o corrupt_v grant_v how_o far_o forth_o free_a will_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v also_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v evil_a in_o deny_v free_a will_n and_o that_o we_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o question_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o papist_n howbeit_o i_o take_v not_o away_o free_a will_n in_o general_a but_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n moreover_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o part_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v heal_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v say_v further_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v much_o of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v every_o plant_n 13._o matt._n 15_o 13._o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o beside_o they_o ask_v whether_o god_n do_v towards_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o their_o salvation_n some_o say_v he_o do_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o that_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n in_o chorazim_n bethsaida_n &_o capernaum_n and_o this_o also_o do_v prosper_n ad_fw-la caput_fw-la gallorum_n note_n when_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o they_o object_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n withdraw_v from_o some_o he_o write_v there_o after_o this_o manner_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v from_o some_o least_o by_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v save_v may_v discharge_v himself_o of_o ill_a report_n by_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o work_n among_o some_o which_o he_o say_v will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o he_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o certain_a people_n and_o yet_o still_o he_o suffer_v some_o nation_n to_o live_v without_o his_o grace_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o certeinlie_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n also_o the_o same_o father_n ad_fw-la excerpta_fw-la genuensium_n the_o eight_o doubt_n thus_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n what_o thing_n else_o can_v we_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n itself_o report_v that_o they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v such_o sign_n of_o power_n as_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o believe_v but_o why_o this_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o that_o false_o accuse_v tell_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o show_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v marvelous_a thing_n among_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v also_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o do_n and_o to_o the_o déepenesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o do_v we_o most_o manifest_o know_v that_o both_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v and_o just_a which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o also_o they_o of_o chorazim_n and_o bethsaida_n may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o infidel_n may_v have_v become_v faithful_a if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v wrought_v this_o in_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o seem_v false_a to_o any_o which_o the_o truth_n say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 1._o matt._n 13_o 1._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n 27._o matt._n 11_o 27._o but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o again_o 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n again_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o prosper_n also_o show_v preach_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o preach_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o always_o be_v give_v to_o all_o nation_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ad_fw-la capita_fw-la gallorum_n the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v object_v against_o augustine_n that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o grace_n thus_o answer_v although_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v now_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 15._o mat._n 16_o 15._o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o true_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o present_a age_n there_o have_v be_v man_n which_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v because_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v but_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o
and_o spirit_n which_o do_v so_o flow_v from_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o death_n they_o be_v derive_v unto_o us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o celestial_a gift_n unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n body_n regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephes_n 5_o 30._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n for_o unless_o they_o do_v depend_v of_o they_o and_o spiritual_o clean_a thereunto_o they_o can_v not_o derive_v unto_o themselves_o from_o god_n by_o they_o either_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n or_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o although_o between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n yet_o do_v we_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v maruellouslie_o join_v and_o see_v this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a secret_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n humane_a nature_n and_o do_v evident_o disagree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o husband_n happen_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n he_o leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n at_o home_n cease_v not_o therefore_o with_o she_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o their_o true_a proper_a and_o lawful_a conjunction_n remain_v perfect_a although_o the_o one_o be_v never_o so_o far_o absent_a from_o the_o other_o how_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n 23._o ephes_n 5_o 23._o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v with_o all_o his_o member_n wine_v together_o although_o he_o be_v go_v away_o into_o heaven_n and_o depart_v bodily_a wherefore_o unto_o this_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o his_o body_n blood_n and_o bone_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a touch_n neither_o of_o place_n conjoin_v continual_a or_o close_o together_o only_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v most_o néerlie_o copy_v to_o whole_a christ_n our_o spouse_n and_o saviour_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o become_v such_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n seem_v to_o attribute_v but_o little_a to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v perpetuallie_o warn_v we_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o when_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o be_v every_o where_o nor_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o let_v they_o themselves_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o other_o and_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o godly_a judgement_n require_v and_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v remain_v find_v and_o we_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v but_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o but_o because_o both_o in_o word_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v we_o agree_v not_o among_o ourselves_o therefore_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o declare_v that_o none_o may_v afterward_o justly_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o comprehend_v in_o very_a few_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o safe_a conscience_n hold_v my_o peace_n from_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o i_o to_o entreat_v plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o i_o judge_v as_o concern_v that_o substantial_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v grant_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v by_o your_o authority_n with_o good_a licence_n and_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n propound_v by_o he_o in_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v have_v at_o poissy_n ye_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n see_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o consent_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n yesterday_o i_o profess_v to_o you_o what_o my_o opinion_n faith_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thereof_o which_o as_o i_o then_o express_v in_o word_n so_o be_o i_o now_o mind_v to_o rehearse_v it_o by_o writing_n whereby_o i_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o evident_a unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v doâ_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n true_o receive_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o i_o allow_v no_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n further_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v no_o let_v to_o our_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o although_o that_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v upon_o the_o earth_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o mind_n whereunto_o special_o belong_v this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n be_v carry_v unto_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v the_o present_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_a either_o to_o we_o or_o in_o the_o sign_n by_o a_o presence_n not_o local_a i_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o otherwise_o join_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n than_o sacramentallie_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prophanelie_o and_o light_o but_o effectual_o signify_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o consent_n bring_v in_o writing_n i_o do_v admit_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v or_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sense_n now_o declare_v against_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v either_o wrest_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o whereas_o in_o these_o speech_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o name_n or_o word_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o direct_v unto_o a_o feign_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n but_o unto_o the_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o by_o that_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o real_a presence_n be_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n i_o peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la a_o florentine_a bear_v have_v write_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v profess_v they_o with_o my_o own_o mouth_n before_o the_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a personage_n of_o this_o conference_n question_n question_n i_o whether_o the_o law_n in_o the._n 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la of_o maid_n deflower_v to_o be_v marry_v of_o such_o as_o have_v deflower_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o a_o christian_n common_a weal_n question_n two_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o he_o and_o a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n proposition_n 6_o as_o god_n call_v sacrifice_n abomination_n when_o they_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n so_o may_v we_o true_o determine_v of_o other_o good_a work_n in_o general_a which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o original_n of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n proceed_v hereof_o that_o the_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o christian_n watch_v there_o in_o the_o night_n proposition_n 2_o the_o elevation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mass_a priest_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o and_o move_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o brethren_n cast_v forth_o jeptha_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v no_o heir_n in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n proposition_n 1_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 20_o deut._n 24_o 16_o eze._n c._n 18_o 20_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n not_o another_o man_n proposition_n 2_o whereas_o some_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o other_o they_o can_v complain_v but_o themselves_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 3_o god_n commit_v no_o injustice_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o punish_v the_o child_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 4_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o justice_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n proposition_n 5_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v bewrap_v in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o discipline_n upon_o the_o earth_n proposition_n 6_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o must_v not_o be_v use_v of_o man_n to_o punish_v child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o parent_n crime_n thus_o end_v the_o proposition_n of_o doctor_n peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la and_o judge_n a_o disputation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n hold_v within_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o that_o university_n peter_n martyr_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n that_o have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n namely_o the_o slander_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o one_o whereof_o to_o contemn_v have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o uncurtesie_n and_o the_o other_o to_o neglect_n be_v ungodlie_a since_o i_o perceive_v that_o thereof_o depend_v no_o small_a hindrance_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god._n for_o if_o only_a my_o own_o cause_n be_v here_o deal_v withal_o i_o may_v easy_o have_v contemn_v these_o thing_n since_o i_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o my_o own_o estimation_n that_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o adversary_n and_o with_o the_o vain_a rumour_n of_o enemy_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o dissemble_v very_o many_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o christian_a charity_n endure_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n howbeit_o not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o hand_n not_o my_o name_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o himself_o for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o good_a and_o godly_a thing_n be_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o learned_o handle_v yet_o if_o he_o that_o handle_v they_o shall_v want_v authority_n special_o if_o he_o be_v deface_v or_o disgrace_v by_o any_o blemish_n they_o proceed_v with_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o what_o the_o impudency_n of_o some_o have_v spread_v abroad_o as_o concern_v the_o disputation_n have_v by_o i_o at_o oxford_n the_o summer_n last_o pass_v and_o how_o they_o slander_v i_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o prince_n noble_a man_n commonalty_n citizen_n and_o country_n man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o secret_a but_o every_o corner_n street_n house_n shop_n and_o tavern_n do_v still_o sound_a of_o their_o lie_v triumph_n and_o victory_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o ill_a report_n be_v come_v also_o into_o other_o nation_n wherefore_o one_o cause_n that_o urge_v i_o to_o set_v forth_o these_o disputation_n be_v this_o and_o another_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o request_n of_o friend_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v until_o this_o present_a time_n as_o well_o for_o that_o i_o know_v there_o be_v book_n enough_o extant_a of_o this_o matter_n wherein_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v as_o also_o for_o that_o no_o man_n know_v my_o own_o do_n better_a than_o myself_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v so_o account_v of_o as_o i_o will_v not_o gentle_a reader_n hinder_v thou_o by_o they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o better_a book_n but_o now_o these_o my_o friend_n be_v move_v and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a with_o the_o false_a report_n of_o evil_a man_n have_v so_o urge_v i_o that_o grant_v to_o the_o request_n of_o some_o &_o compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o at_o the_o length_n i_o yield_v for_o what_o can_v i_o deny_v unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o most_o of_o all_o behold_v or_o what_o can_v i_o deny_v to_o the_o king_n visitor_n which_o be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o these_o disputation_n but_o be_v also_o precedent_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o this_o disputation_n 10._o look_v this_o treatise_n before_o part_n 4_o chap._n 10._o together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o the_o plain_a declaration_n thereof_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v in_o simple_a sort_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o any_o stile_n nevertheless_o faithful_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o disputation_n i_o compare_v my_o own_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o when_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v i_o have_v omit_v that_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n i_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v to_o restore_v again_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o whereas_o i_o perceive_v they_o otherwhile_o to_o have_v expound_v their_o reason_n more_o large_o and_o in_o writing_n to_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o artificiallie_o than_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dispute_v i_o also_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v expound_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o nevertheless_o happen_v very_o seldom_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o effect_n the_o principal_a point_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o confutation_n or_o answer_n i_o have_v not_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v do_v wrong_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o i_o yea_o and_o i_o have_v cause_v that_o oftentimes_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o the_o self-same_a word_n may_v be_v set_v down_o which_o we_o use_v on_o either_o side_n when_o we_o dispute_v together_o so_o far_o as_o either_o my_o memory_n will_v serve_v i_o or_o their_o note_n which_o gather_v will_v give_v i_o to_o understand_v whosoever_o therefore_o be_v present_a at_o our_o disputation_n shall_v perceive_v that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n omit_v nor_o add_v and_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v not_o where_o flee_v from_o the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o and_o if_o any_o ill_n dispose_v person_n shall_v for_o such_o be_v their_o nature_n complain_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v or_o wrest_v any_o thing_n those_o thing_n let_v they_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o let_v they_o not_o deal_v against_o i_o by_o word_n which_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a but_o let_v they_o deal_v by_o write_a reason_n which_o since_o man_n may_v both_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v this_o kind_n of_o disputation_n
bread_n be_v break_v and_o our_o sense_n perceive_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n let_v this_o first_o be_v determine_v afterward_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v if_o you_o will_v understand_v by_o a_o metaphor_n &_o figure_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v break_v because_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v break_v we_o agree_v but_o first_o of_o all_o must_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figure_n be_v grant_v even_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v break_v &_o this_o do_v the_o sense_n itself_o know_v to_o be_v do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o i_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v as_o you_o receive_v this_o bread_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o your_o body_n so_o receive_v you_o my_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v thereby_o in_o stead_n of_o meat_n m._n morgan_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o wander_a disputation_n wherefore_o i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o be_v metaphorical_a speech_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o break_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o metaphorical_a bread_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v break_v take_v d._n martyr_n if_o it_o be_v a_o wander_a disputation_n the_o fault_n be_v you_o because_o you_o frame_v no_o argument_n or_o reason_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o even_o as_o eat_v may_v agree_v metaphoricallie_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o may_v break_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o i_o affirm_v that_o a_o far_a other_o reason_n both_o of_o eat_v &_o break_v be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n &_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v understand_v this_o word_n to_o break_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v metaphoricallie_o to_o the_o crucifieng_v upon_o the_o cross_n howbeit_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o paul_n say_v 16_o 2._o co._n 10_o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o understand_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v crucify_v christ_n well_o may_v we_o say_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v he_o metaphoricallie_o because_o we_o do_v feed_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o we_o do_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o absurd_a speech_n m._n morgan_n if_o we_o eat_v he_o metaphoricallie_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n why_o do_v we_o not_o also_o break_v he_o metaphoricallie_o especial_o since_o all_o eat_n have_v in_o it_o a_o break_n d._n martyr_n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v to_o break_v for_o to_o crucify_v we_o by_o a_o metaphor_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o natural_a eat_n have_v in_o itself_o as_o you_o say_v a_o break_n but_o yet_o all_o spiritual_a eat_n have_v not_o so_o because_o that_o eat_v have_v this_o respect_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n receive_v as_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o this_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v break_v and_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n that_o which_o can_v be_v grind_v or_o break_v m._n morgan_n when_o we_o behold_v particular_o the_o gréef_n which_o christ_n endure_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v say_v metaphoricallie_o to_o be_v break_v for_o the_o same_o agréeablenesse_n that_o be_v between_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o selfsame_o be_v between_o to_o break_v and_o to_o behold_v or_o to_o know_v the_o gréef_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n d._n martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o agréeablenesse_n between_o to_o break_v that_o be_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o to_o behold_v or_o know_v his_o gréef_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o behold_v or_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o we_o break_v with_o strength_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n very_o i_o think_v you_o know_v that_o metaphor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o wide_a asunder_o again_o you_o double_v the_o metaphor_n see_v if_o we_o follow_v your_o mind_n one_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o to_o break_v signify_v to_o crucify_v and_o another_o that_o you_o refer_v this_o unto_o knowledge_n and_o you_o that_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v affirm_v any_o figure_n do_v frequent_v many_o figure_n and_o those_o hard_a &_o unusual_a and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o will_v not_o grant_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o break_n of_o very_o true_a bread_n you_o run_v headlong_o into_o what_o else_o soever_o m._n morgan_n to_o break_v be_v a_o metaphor_n apt_a enough_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o remember_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o bucer_n contra_fw-la abrincensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la allow_v that_o break_v may_v metaphoricallie_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o same_o conveniency_n that_o to_o break_v shall_v be_v transfer_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n be_v use_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o break_v doubt_n to_o our_o scholar_n d._n martyr_n and_o if_o any_o where_o else_o this_o metaphor_n perhaps_o may_v be_v apt_a yet_o take_v it_o no_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v 16_o 1._o co._n 10_o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o without_o doubt_n he_o respect_v the_o outward_a break_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n true_o i_o confess_v with_o bucer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v but_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o we_o can_v break_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v crucify_v he_o furthermore_o as_o touch_v your_o tongue_n see_v i_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o can_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o english_a metaphor_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o break_v difficulty_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o assoil_v they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v speak_v according_a as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v the_o visitor_n transfer_v the_o disputation_n to_o doctor_n tresham_n d._n tresham_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v see_v both_o the_o disputation_n be_v go_v a_o good_a way_n forward_o and_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v therefore_o i_o humble_o desire_v you_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n that_o you_o will_v as_o favourablie_o hear_v this_o day_n disputation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o other_o which_o be_v make_v the_o day_n before_o which_o undoubted_o you_o do_v most_o favourablie_o now_o our_o prayer_n premise_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o prayer_n of_o doctor_n tresham_n o_o most_o benign_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a grace_n in_o thy_o mercy_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o mankind_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o the_o same_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o a_o meat_n unto_o we_o even_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o and_o by_o the_o participation_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v all_o one_o body_n grant_v unto_o thy_o humble_a suppliant_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o perpetuallie_o with_o that_o most_o dainty_a food_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v thy_o livelie_a flesh_n and_o with_o that_o most_o pleasant_a drink_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v thy_o very_a blood_n that_o thy_o light_n and_o truth_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o man_n we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o thy_o house_n speak_v and_o judge_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o we_o no_o schism_n but_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n and_o the_o selfsame_o understanding_n we_o may_v walk_v valiant_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o meat_n even_o unto_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o by_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v lead_v unto_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n i_o remember_v master_n doctor_n peter_n that_o you_o promise_v when_o you_o dispute_v with_o i_o the_o first_o day_n
it_o walk_v beside_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o this_o miracle_n but_o so_o do_v it_o not_o show_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v my_o chief_a principle_n against_o transubstantiation_n m._n morgan_n also_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n 39_o such_o a_o body_n have_v christ_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o quantity_n luk._n 24._o 39_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n chap._n 24._o neither_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v again_o as_o be_v put_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o body_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n handle_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o truth_n do_v make_v a_o lie_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o let_v it_o move_v we_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o appéer_v sudden_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n see_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n we_o see_v that_o he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o his_o passion_n walk_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o he_o also_o make_v peter_n so_o to_o walk_v and_o so_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v with_o his_o body_n what_o he_o will_v if_o doubtless_o he_o be_v able_a before_o his_o passion_n to_o glorify_v that_o body_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n why_o can_v he_o not_o also_o after_o his_o passion_n reduce_v the_o same_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o what_o thinness_n he_o will_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n fast_o shut_v you_o hear_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v very_o slender_a or_o subtle_a for_o his_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o two_o body_n be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a unto_o nature_n than_o one_o very_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o d._n martyr_n this_o place_n contain_v in_o it_o three_o chief_a point_n first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n arise_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o very_a humane_a body_n which_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o quantity_n and_o the_o measure_n thereof_o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v with_o his_o body_n what_o he_o will_v the_o which_o i_o easy_o hold_v with_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v without_o a_o quantity_n or_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o can_v reduce_v the_o same_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o become_v as_o slender_a as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n quantity_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o prove_v for_o thinness_n be_v a_o quality_n of_o a_o substance_n that_o have_v body_n and_o quantity_n wherefore_o it_o require_v a_o quantity_n and_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o remember_v that_o christ_n say_v handle_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v have_v both_o quantity_n &_o measure_n of_o quantity_n wherefore_o by_o slenderness_n he_o understand_v agility_n yet_o not_o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o body_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o two_o body_n be_v together_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v it_o because_o in_o some_o part_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o wall_n may_v give_v place_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o thinness_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v add_v again_o the_o father_n which_o on_o this_o wise_a affirm_v this_o pierce_a through_o perhaps_o account_v it_o not_o for_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n to_o have_v two_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o to_o have_v one_o body_n to_o be_v together_o in_o many_o place_n last_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o of_o this_o access_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o or_o without_o quantity_n and_o by_o this_o miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v as_o touch_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o be_v his_o proper_a quantity_n take_v away_o m._n morgan_n i_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o you_o last_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o augustine_n by_o subtility_n understand_v agility_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o motion_n but_o the_o quality_n whereof_o augustine_n speak_v do_v serve_v to_o the_o pierce_a through_o of_o thick_a matter_n but_o now_o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n to_o penetrate_v when_o it_o will_v through_o most_o thick_a body_n for_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o luke_n say_v but_o thomas_n have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o body_n come_v in_o among_o they_o all_o place_n be_v fast_o shut_v by_o way_n unpossible_a to_o be_v enter_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o body_n &_o the_o place_n remain_v sound_n &_o therefore_o a_o marvel_n how_o a_o bodily_a nature_n convey_v itself_o in_o by_o a_o body_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v through_o by_o a_o invisible_a entrance_n but_o by_o visible_a appearance_n easy_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v conceive_v final_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feel_v you_o and_o see_v 39_o lk_v 21._o 14._o 39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wherefore_o he_o pass_v not_o through_o that_o way_n shut_v up_o and_o unused_a by_o nature_n without_o a_o body_n 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o but_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n sith_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v be_v a_o body_n that_o which_o be_v handle_v be_v a_o body_n and_o in_o a_o body_n shall_v we_o rise_v for_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o shall_v arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o subtle_a this_o be_v more_o gross_a as_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v compact_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o earthly_a corruption_n for_o how_o can_v that_o not_o be_v a_o body_n wherein_o remain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o the_o scar_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o be_v feel_v wherein_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v faith_n but_o also_o whet_v devotion_n because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o carry_v into_o heaven_n the_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o our_o sake_n but_o abolish_v they_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n here_o do_v ambrose_n affirm_v that_o all_o glorify_a body_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v themselves_o through_o the_o thick_a body_n for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o bodily_a resurrection_n he_o pass_v through_o place_n which_o usual_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o glorify_a body_n that_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v penetrate_v through_o the_o thick_a body_n and_o you_o shall_v note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o body_n come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v without_o breach_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v join_v together_o d._n martyr_n it_o serve_v not_o for_o my_o matter_n to_o dispute_v now_o of_o agility_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v this_o i_o grant_v that_o augustine_n by_o this_o latin_a word_n subtilitas_fw-la understand_v tenuitas_fw-la that_o be_v slenderness_n or_o thinness_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n that_o subtility_n be_v a_o quality_n of_o quantity_n and_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o measure_n of_o quantity_n then_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n make_v
word_n forbid_v you_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o say_v while_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o sweet_a bread_n as_o levened_a bread_n and_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n do_v plain_o betoken_v that_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n do_v receive_v either_o sweet_a bread_n or_o levened_a bread_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o consecration_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n whereof_o i_o argue_v you_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v all_o at_o full_a length_n the_o which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o equality_n nor_o alike_o neither_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n &_o insensible_a as_o touch_v power_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v of_o his_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o every_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o do_v you_o interpret_v that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n be_v insensible_a and_o you_o infer_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n my_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n speak_v concern_v the_o bread_n the_o which_o my_o adversary_n deny_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a either_o for_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o i_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n wherein_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o round_a form_n it_o please_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o say_v both_o this_o and_o this_o to_o wit_n both_o this_o and_o this_o be_v i_o that_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o round_a thing_n itself_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n he_o call_v it_o insensible_a as_o concern_v power_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o add_v but_o our_o lord_n we_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o sense_n and_o he_o that_o altogether_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n can_v you_o understand_v the_o accident_n for_o those_o be_v roundness_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o a_o round_a form_n in_o the_o genetive_n case_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o round_a form_n wherefore_o that_o stand_v strong_a which_o i_o infer_v thereof_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n be_v speak_v of_o bread_n and_o i_o marvel_v at_o you_o that_o since_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o dissolve_v argument_n which_o be_v not_o assotle_v you_o speak_v nothing_o of_o basil_n didymus_n cyrill_n &_o vigilius_n and_o understand_v you_o i_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o stand_v to_o my_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v without_o fruit_n which_o i_o object_v in_o the_o first_o disputation_n whereby_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v not_o to_o seduce_v but_o to_o teach_v i_o shall_v confirm_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o their_o end_n and_o now_o have_v you_o leave_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v to_o oppose_v what_o you_o will_n d._n chadse_n you_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v have_v dispute_v in_o reckon_v up_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o seem_v so_o to_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o person_n and_o of_o a_o opposer_n become_v a_o answerer_n which_o fault_n i_o commit_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o disputation_n when_o i_o propound_v those_o solution_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o your_o argument_n see_v i_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o now_o be_v they_o rehearse_v of_o you_o out_o of_o time_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v d._n martyr_n i_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n here_o amiss_o for_o one_o to_o confirm_v his_o question_n before_o he_o dispute_v and_o to_o fortify_v they_o with_o sure_a argument_n be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o all_o disputer_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o oppose_v be_v but_o short_a i_o may_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o affirm_v false_a and_o unaduised_a matter_n they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v explain_v in_o very_a truth_n i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n bring_v a_o confutation_n of_o your_o answer_n which_o all_o man_n can_v testify_v which_o both_o now_o be_v and_o then_o be_v present_a and_o at_o that_o time_n i_o show_v good_a cause_n why_o i_o then_o omit_v the_o handle_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n and_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o other_o thing_n that_o day_n save_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v handle_v the_o day_n before_o neither_o do_v it_o like_o i_o that_o you_o will_v constrain_v i_o by_o that_o cunning_a to_o dispute_v with_o you_o not_o after_o my_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o like_n for_o see_v it_o be_v then_o my_o turn_n to_o oppose_v i_o think_v good_a to_o keep_v myself_o free_a for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v of_o and_o not_o to_o handle_v those_o which_o yourself_o have_v propose_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o have_v then_o urge_v i_o and_o egg_v i_o to_o have_v proceed_v therein_o i_o will_v have_v yield_v unto_o you_o but_o since_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o i_o think_v good_a by_o your_o consent_n to_o defer_v that_o matter_n until_o this_o day_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v so_o gréevous_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o now_o requite_v you_o like_v for_o like_a because_o it_o be_v more_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v defend_v my_o own_o matter_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o you_o shall_v undertake_v to_o defend_v other_o man_n d._n chadse_n howbeit_o i_o constrain_v you_o not_o to_o change_v your_o person_n since_o you_o then_o object_v and_o i_o answer_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o now_o do_v let_v there_o be_v give_v we_o a_o other_o day_n to_o dispute_v this_o do_v the_o visitor_n deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v otherwise_o i_o have_v be_v content_a d._n chadse_n then_o see_v the_o person_n must_v be_v change_v now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a i_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o you_o shall_v come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o may_v oppose_v d._n martyr_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o you_o do_v what_o you_o will_n if_o a_o other_o day_n may_v be_v grant_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a but_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v and_o that_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o now_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o do_v what_o you_o will_n the_o visitor_n once_o again_o put_v it_o to_o his_o free_a choice_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v d._n chadse_n sigh_v they_o have_v so_o think_v it_o good_a let_v we_o proceed_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o five_o kind_n of_o bread_n the_o first_o whereby_o the_o multitude_n be_v refresh_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v you_o seek_v i_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v bread_n 26._o john_n 6_o 26._o the_o second_o bread_n be_v faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 27._o verse_n 27._o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o but_o which_o endure_v they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o christ_n answer_v 29._o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v the_o three_o bread_n be_v manna_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 31._o verse_n 31._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 35._o verse_n 35._o the_o four_o bread_n be_v christ_n whereupon_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o five_o bread_n be_v not_o that_o which_o
sacrament_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v and_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v the_o signification_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o against_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v more_o obscure_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a signification_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n offer_v do_v more_o plain_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o d._n martyr_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n i_o affirm_v that_o which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v grace_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o we_o the_o same_o already_o give_v and_o exhibit_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n already_o incarnate_a and_o which_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o while_o i_o be_v in_o my_o read_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o discourse_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o also_o say_v this_o because_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o any_o of_o both_o either_o we_o or_o they_o of_o old_a time_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v grace_n for_o whatsoever_o grace_n we_o have_v that_o do_v we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o you_o feign_v and_o say_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v neither_o do_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o more_o contemptible_a forsomuch_o as_o we_o determine_v that_o they_o while_o they_o be_v right_o receive_v do_v help_n confirm_v &_o increase_v faith_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o change_v &_o to_o save_v we_o so_o like_o wise_a do_v it_o use_v the_o sacrament_n now_o you_o see_v how_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v &_o how_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o holpen_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o by_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n partly_o because_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o that_o our_o excellent_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o and_o see_v faith_n be_v get_v by_o the_o word_n the_o more_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o ernestlie_o be_v faith_n stir_v up_o &_o the_o more_o do_v it_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v partly_o because_o i_o easy_o agree_v that_o a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o that_o remain_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v may_v be_v call_v both_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n again_o whereas_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o lamb_n &_o staieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n more_o manifest_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v chéeflie_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o word_n because_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o word_n with_o the_o element_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o give_v so_o express_a and_o plain_a speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v in_o our_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o matt._n 26_o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o speak_v d._n chadse_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o abundance_n there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v therefore_o he_o hold_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrament_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v better_a than_o we_o d._n martyr_n the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v be_v not_o altogether_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o where_o faith_n be_v more_o abundant_a there_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a see_v abraham_n both_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n yea_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o indeed_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v holpen_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o those_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o excellent_a you_o shall_v have_v say_v true_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o add_v as_o touch_v abraham_n will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o have_v show_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o we_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o affirm_v because_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o you_o go_v about_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o be_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v for_o a_o proof_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o that_o paul_n peter_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o abraham_n wherefore_o both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o argument_n do_v admit_v exception_n and_o you_o embrace_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n here_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o disputation_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n strike_v and_o m._n d._n richard_n cox_n commissioner_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n make_v this_o oration_n as_o follow_v you_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n we_o have_v bestow_v four_o half_a day_n in_o examine_v of_o two_o question_n namely_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n great_o do_v this_o disputation_n delight_n us._n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o time_n will_v have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hear_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o we_o wish_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o disputation_n be_v quiet_a the_o hearer_n i_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v now_o quiet_a so_o they_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n they_o which_o be_v the_o disputer_n on_o either-side_n have_v most_o diligent_o perform_v their_o part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_a commendation_n man_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o of_o oxford_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v they_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o small_a honour_n unto_o this_o university_n for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o shrink_v but_o that_o they_o will_v open_o testify_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o gift_n impart_v to_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o of_o what_o mind_n they_o werein_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v drive_v hereunto_o very_o learned_o doubtless_o do_v they_o perform_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n have_v hold_v their_o peace_n have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o their_o silence_n procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o blemish_n of_o denial_n but_o peter_n who_o be_v worthy_o call_v peter_n for_o his_o assure_a steadfastness_n martyr_n and_o worthy_o call_v martyr_n for_o the_o innumerable_a testimony_n which_o he_o many_o time_n utter_v of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o have_v great_a thanks_o at_o this_o time_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a first_o because_o he_o have_v take_v exceed_v great_a pain_n in_o sustein_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o disputation_n for_o if_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v against_o twain_o what_o say_v we_o of_o peter_n alone_o
against_o all_o comer_n again_o whereas_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v he_o disproove_v the_o vain_a saieng_n of_o vain_a man_n which_o spread_v envious_a and_o odious_a thing_n against_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n final_o that_o he_o so_o singular_o well_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a magistrate_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n while_o he_o not_o only_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o university_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o livelie_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n either_o to_o trouble_v or_o stop_v the_o fountain_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o christian_n contention_n the_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o trieng_n and_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o only_a mark_n whereunto_o all_o man_n do_v bend_v their_o eye_n in_o every_o disputation_n this_o aught_o all_o man_n to_o search_v out_o which_o have_v a_o love_n to_o sincere_a religion_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o say_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o now_o mind_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o utterlie_o to_o break_v the_o strife_n but_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v determine_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o who_o you_o of_o your_o courtesy_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v your_o chancellor_n do_v not_o now_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o other_o person_n for_o the_o king_n authority_n have_v now_o otherwise_o appoint_v i_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o these_o proposition_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o shine_v unto_o all_o man_n out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o doubtless_o will_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o forrenner_n if_o now_o there_o be_v any_o that_o you_o will_v return_v to_o your_o own_o home_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o continual_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o in_o your_o country_n do_v not_o you_o suppose_v that_o those_o be_v your_o principle_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o probable_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n what_o principle_n have_v the_o father_n what_o counsel_n have_v they_o how_o shameful_o do_v the_o father_n fall_n in_o many_o thing_n how_o fowlie_o do_v the_o counsel_n err_v i_o will_v not_o here_o rehearse_v their_o error_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stir_v this_o puddle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o disputation_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v libertine_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o selfsame_o madness_n those_o do_v deny_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o christianity_n who_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a watchtower_n and_o have_v it_o in_o very_o great_a reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o only_o do_v seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v principle_n which_o be_v most_o assure_v sound_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o reject_v the_o most_o wholesome_a testimony_n of_o godly_a father_n nay_o rather_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n do_v lighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o you_o that_o be_v young_a as_o old_a that_o you_o will_v perform_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o will_v now_o at_o the_o last_o lie_v away_o those_o controversy_n which_o have_v disquiet_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_v these_o be_v the_o devil_n snare_n wherein_o he_o perpetuallie_o wrap_v we_o and_o let_v we_o from_o true_a godliness_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o that_o be_v godly_a christian_n chief_o yea_o &_o general_o to_o regard_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v those_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o use_v they_o very_o oftentimes_o unto_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o at_o any_o time_n come_v unworthilie_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o to_o our_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n secondlie_o that_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o mark_n direct_v all_o your_o dart_n hereunto_o refer_v all_o your_o study_n whether_o they_o be_v philosophical_a or_o mathematical_a or_o matter_n physical_a or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o be_v let_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wait_a maid_n of_o this_o queen_n from_o hence_o seek_v all_o your_o faith_n from_o hence_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v establish_v and_o make_v perfect_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n let_v all_o controversy_n be_v examine_v and_o define_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n whereof_o we_o must_v admonish_v you_o all_o namely_o that_o you_o abandon_v all_o papistical_a vanity_n superstitious_a &_o feign_a worship_v of_o god_n you_o give_v diligent_a endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o you_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o we_o know_v and_o be_v certeinlie_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a person_n move_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v perniciouslie_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n while_o they_o spread_v every_o where_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o do_v invently_n i_o know_v there_o be_v false_a and_o envious_a rumour_n carry_v about_o we_o know_v that_o vain_a man_n when_o they_o can_v by_o true_a mean_n further_o their_o cause_n they_o work_n by_o slanderous_a speech_n so_o easy_o entreat_v be_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o work_v against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o to_o make_v a_o end_n if_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n seek_v out_o the_o same_o with_o patient_a mind_n require_v it_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o almighty_a god_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o a_o sincere_a compare_v of_o place_n together_o let_v christian_n charity_n wax_v hot_a in_o you_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v he_o for_o the_o strong_a say_v paul_n ought_v to_o sustain_v the_o imbecillity_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o not_o please_v themselves_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n unto_o good_a edifieng_v beware_v of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o you_o lest_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o difference_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o arise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n ill_a suspicion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v by_o our_o authority_n command_v you_o and_o threaten_v the_o obstinate_a with_o due_a punishment_n yet_o we_o have_v rather_o for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v you_o desire_n and_o exhort_v you_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v you_o our_o joy_n and_o our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v many_o in_o this_o university_n to_o grow_v up_o notable_o in_o good_a learning_n and_o godliness_n our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v you_o so_o modest_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v fulfil_v you_o therefore_o our_o joy_n that_o be_v search_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v now_o many_o age_n lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n when_o you_o have_v find_v it_o out_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v receive_v beautify_v the_o same_o with_o good_a manner_n so_o shall_v your_o light_n shine_v before_o
do_v use_v his_o key_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v man_n preach_v well_o nor_o yet_o believe_v right_o unless_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o yea_o and_o in_o truth_n when_o christ_n himself_o preach_v heaven_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o his_o preach_n neither_o be_v sin_n forgive_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o use_v his_o key_n and_o believe_v we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o make_v not_o but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o key_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o beléever_n and_o hearer_n 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v the_o key_n of_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o give_v unto_o mass_n priest_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v the_o key_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o wherefore_o they_o all_o have_v the_o key_n but_o yet_o must_v not_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a function_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o paul_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n therefore_o be_v some_o of_o the_o learneder_n &_o better_a sort_n choose_v which_o deal_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o will_v all_o preach_v together_o it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o noise_n of_o frog_n howbeit_o every_o private_a man_n have_v key_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v unto_o he_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v comfort_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o heaven_n be_v open_v but_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o sin_n be_v retain_v and_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o key_n bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o malachi_n of_o the_o profit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n when_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a good_a people_n and_o dear_a brethren_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o this_o distribution_n of_o money_n somewhat_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o persuade_v and_o comfort_v of_o you_o that_o even_o as_o the_o outward_a want_n of_o the_o body_n be_v somewhat_o relieve_v so_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o who_o albeit_o i_o want_v no_o good_a will_n to_o yield_v unto_o honest_a and_o just_a request_n yet_o do_v i_o feel_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n fail_v wherewith_o i_o use_v to_o exhort_v unto_o that_o endeavour_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n aswell_o for_o that_o my_o wit_n serve_v i_o not_o ready_o to_o invent_v as_o because_o i_o have_v both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o school_n oftentimes_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v nothing_o hinder_v i_o i_o have_v have_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o small_a time_n to_o consider_v hereof_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o short_a space_n of_o time_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a grief_n of_o mind_n conceive_v for_o the_o lamentable_a and_o untimely_a death_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a king_n 6._o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o howbeit_o that_o i_o neglect_v not_o in_o this_o duty_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v minister_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o you_o that_o which_o the_o text_n do_v offer_v i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o glory_n &_o your_o profit_n may_v reap_v such_o fruit_n as_o i_o desire_v whereof_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a hope_n if_o you_o willing_o and_o diligent_o give_v heed_n unto_o i_o i_o see_v dear_a brethren_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v because_o both_o this_o function_n at_o this_o day_n be_v account_v unprofitable_a and_o as_o thing_n go_v at_o this_o day_n without_o estimation_n and_o therefore_o man_n nature_n desire_v profitable_a &_o goodly_a thing_n fly_v from_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n barren_a and_o unfruiteful_a and_o it_o also_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o see_v in_o it_o any_o authority_n any_o honour_n or_o excellency_n wherefore_o since_o herein_o consist_v the_o whole_a &_o sum_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v forth_o two_o thing_n unto_o you_o first_o that_o there_o be_v singular_a commodity_n and_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o holy_a function_n secondlie_o that_o the_o despise_n and_o contemn_v of_o the_o minister_n proceed_v of_o far_o other_o cause_n than_o from_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n the_o which_o if_o minister_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o both_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o without_o doubt_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n these_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v plain_a especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o may_v desire_v with_o a_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v albeit_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o will_v i_o at_o this_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o interpret_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4._o mal._n 2_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v send_v this_o commandment_n unto_o you_o that_o my_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o levi_n may_v stand_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o he_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o law_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o keep_v not_o my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o levi_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v establish_v ministry_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o see_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o priesthood_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v of_o those_o word_n with_o i_o the_o covenant_n say_v he_o with_o he_o be_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o of_o all_o will_v i_o understand_v of_o you_o what_o as_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n shall_v be_v desire_v i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o the_o same_o unless_o i_o be_v great_o deceive_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o honest_a good_a thing_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o adorn_v and_o make_v we_o perfect_a for_o our_o mind_n be_v never_o pacify_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o at_o rest_n unless_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o do_v god_n now_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o salute_v any_o body_n do_v say_v schalomlac_n peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o they_o
interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o great_a proof_n there_o be_v of_o these_o reason_n as_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o simple_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o they_o can_v not_o one_o jot_n hinder_v i_o but_o that_o i_o will_v with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o charge_n whereunto_o i_o be_v call_v for_o although_o i_o have_v but_o weak_a and_o slender_a learning_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n gift_n for_o christ_n have_v so_o teach_v etc._n matt._n 25._o 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_o bury_v in_o the_o ground_n they_o become_v the_o less_o but_o if_o they_o be_v use_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a exchange_n they_o increase_v mighty_o &_o be_v multiply_v exceed_o wherefore_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o meal_n of_o my_o doctrine_n 3._o 1._o king_n 17._o 14._o 2._o king_n 4._o 3._o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v but_o little_a in_o my_o box_n will_v be_v so_o increase_v as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bread_n want_v unto_o this_o my_o table_n and_o that_o the_o oil_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o my_o cruse_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v shall_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n have_v raise_v unto_o we_o a_o high_a prophet_n among_o our_o brethren_n have_v so_o great_a increase_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a though_o not_o dainty_o yet_o profitable_a to_o season_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o you_o and_o perhaps_o shall_v so_o abound_v as_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v enough_o unto_o i_o for_o my_o domestical_a use_n but_o also_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o owe_v towards_o you_o unto_o who_o i_o be_o many_o way_n bind_v wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v not_o want_v of_o this_o my_o store_n as_o i_o desire_v i_o be_o earnest_o move_v to_o impart_v unto_o you_o the_o small_a doctrine_n &_o knowledge_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v of_o his_o goodness_n bestow_v upon_o i_o age_n perhaps_o do_v somewhat_o grieve_v my_o body_n albeit_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v hitherto_o not_o much_o feel_v it_o but_o it_o have_v bring_v i_o this_o commodity_n that_o many_o thing_n which_o by_o read_v i_o can_v only_o know_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v also_o learned_a by_o experience_n which_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o knowledge_n all_o artificer_n in_o their_o art_n both_o know_v &_o free_o confess_v moreover_o such_o be_v your_o goodness_n and_o courtesy_n as_o both_o by_o your_o letter_n i_o be_v absent_a &_o be_v present_v you_o have_v signify_v that_o such_o consideration_n shall_v be_v here_o have_v of_o my_o age_n as_o you_o will_v lay_v upon_o i_o but_o such_o moderate_a burden_n as_o i_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v wherefore_o these_o year_n wherein_o i_o be_o strike_v do_v nothing_o hinder_v i_o but_o that_o i_o may_v run_v this_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o i_o neither_o do_v the_o matter_n which_o i_o must_v treat_v of_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a discourage_v my_o mind_n which_o be_v ready_a and_o resolute_a because_o i_o see_v that_o this_o ice_n must_v not_o be_v cut_v by_o my_o sword_n the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n without_o doubt_n will_v be_v present_a and_o the_o mases_n if_o any_o happen_v shall_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v he_o 14_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o because_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n and_o stark_a madness_n i_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n 25._o mat._n 11._o 25._o and_o i_o also_o know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o grievous_a enmity_n against_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v do_v clear_o open_a as_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o his_o secret_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a young_a and_o enemy_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o know_v moreover_o that_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v and_o to_o they_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v wherefore_o be_v assist_v by_o prayer_n both_o of_o my_o own_o and_o you_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o heavenly_a light_n will_v be_v present_a whereby_o we_o shall_v walk_v free_o through_o the_o plain_a safe_o and_o without_o all_o error_n through_o the_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a place_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n through_o the_o secret_a and_o as_o yet_o altogether_o hide_a mystery_n by_o humble_a receive_n and_o reverence_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o moreover_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o by_o compare_v together_o of_o place_n alike_o those_o thing_n which_o first_o seem_v obscure_a may_v be_v make_v plain_o and_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o hebrew_n commentary_n bring_v otherwhiles_o no_o small_a light_n and_o much_o more_o the_o most_o learned_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o also_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n alive_a be_v exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v great_o profit_v whereof_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o company_n to_o these_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v i_o will_v familiar_o impart_v it_o with_o they_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v say_v and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v beléeve_v how_o great_o those_o conference_n with_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n so_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o prejudice_n &_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n do_v further_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n see_v then_o so_o many_o help_v both_o divine_a i_o say_v and_o humane_a offer_n themselves_o against_o difficulty_n and_o obscureness_n if_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n happen_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v i_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v hinder_v from_o a_o good_a beginning_n no_o very_o i_o shall_v rather_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o till_o up_o this_o most_o noble_a field_n and_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o light_a to_o fear_v a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n to_o inflame_v &_o stir_v up_o namely_o that_o my_o speech_n shall_v be_v direct_v not_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a but_o unto_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a very_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o deceaver_n not_o of_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o seek_v for_o blockish_a and_o ignorant_a hearer_n who_o he_o may_v deceive_v but_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o speak_v neither_o for_o the_o belly_n nor_o for_o gain_v sake_n deal_v most_o willing_o with_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o christian_a knowledge_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v most_o assure_a he_o shall_v obtain_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o will_v rejoice_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o sound_a man_n and_o by_o their_o testimony_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_v of_o they_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v grave_a man_n and_o will_v cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o will_v not_o suspect_v that_o they_o resist_v he_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o victory_n whereupon_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v of_o they_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o first_o think_v it_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n &_o so_o shall_v receive_v no_o damage_n but_o shall_v gain_v which_o aboove_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o neither_o do_v it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o as_o paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n something_o be_v reveal_v unto_o a_o man_n sit_v 30._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 30._o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o o_o you_o divine_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a and_o inspire_v by_o
and_o my_o faithful_a companion_n sometime_o we_o be_v sorry_a with_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o tygure_n we_o go_v not_o forward_o to_o geneva_n ochinus_n bernard_n ochinus_n whither_o bernard_n ochinus_n iourney_v the_o day_n before_o our_o come_n howbeit_o consider_v the_o thing_n diligent_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n sufficient_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v that_o our_o presence_n be_v fit_a for_o strasborough_n than_o meet_a for_o geneva_n for_o bucer_n bucer_n bucer_n who_o now_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o strasborough_n be_v certify_v that_o we_o live_v at_o basill_n without_o any_o certain_a call_n call_v we_o hither_o by_o letter_n we_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o tiding_n because_o we_o desire_v also_o for_o other_o cause_n to_o see_v he_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o such_o a_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o iourney_v from_o basill_n to_o strasborough_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v come_v hither_o we_o be_v most_o love_o receive_v by_o bucer_n into_o his_o house_n seventéene_a day_n i_o remain_v with_o he_o bishop_n the_o true_a description_n of_o a_o godly_a bishop_n in_o which_o time_n i_o spy_v wonder_a example_n of_o godliness_n aswell_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o his_o life_n his_o house_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o house_n of_o hospitality_n such_o usual_a entertainment_n give_v he_o towards_o stranger_n which_o be_v constrain_v to_o travel_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o christ_n cause_n he_o so_o well_o govern_v his_o household_n as_o in_o so_o many_o day_n space_n i_o perceive_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o small_a occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o find_v on_o every_o side_n matter_n of_o edify_v at_o his_o table_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n either_o of_o excess_n or_o nigardnesse_n but_o of_o godly_a moderation_n in_o meat_n he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n but_o eat_v any_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o without_o superstition_n give_v often_o time_n thanks_n unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a benefit_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n somewhat_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v minister_v matter_n for_o godly_a and_o holy_a communication_n i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o i_o ever_o go_v from_o that_o table_n better_o learn_v for_o i_o always_o hear_v something_o which_o i_o never_o so_o through_o weigh_v before_o or_o have_v not_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v therein_o as_o touch_v other_o action_n of_o he_o i_o always_o find_v he_o occupy_v and_o that_o in_o no_o private_a business_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v help_v his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o daielie_a sermon_n in_o well_o govern_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o curate_n may_v govern_v the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v confirm_v they_o by_o holy_a example_n in_o visitation_n of_o school_n of_o learning_n that_o all_o the_o labour_n which_o be_v there_o bestow_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exhortation_n whereby_o he_o continual_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o magistrate_n unto_o christian_a godliness_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o day_n pass_v over_o but_o he_o visit_v the_o court_n and_o because_o he_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n occupy_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o business_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o night_n for_o his_o private_a study_n and_o prayer_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o never_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o find_v he_o awake_v then_o by_o study_n he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v than_o obtain_v he_o by_o prayer_n strength_n unto_o his_o action_n in_o the_o day_n time_n behold_v well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o our_o age_n bishop_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n this_o be_v that_o bishoplike_a dignity_n describe_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o titus_n 1._o 6._o it_o delight_v i_o much_o to_o read_v this_o kind_n of_o description_n in_o those_o epistle_n but_o it_o please_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n the_o pattern_n themselves_o perhaps_o those_o of_o you_o which_o only_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o bishop_n will_v object_v that_o the_o dignity_n and_o bishoplike_a majesty_n can_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v preserve_v if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v every_o day_n he_o must_v every_o day_n teach_v and_o visit_v the_o school_n if_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o needy_a stranger_n and_o waifarer_n if_o poverty_n shall_v be_v suffer_v with_o a_o indifferent_a mind_n without_o the_o greatness_n of_o revenue_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o dignity_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o bishop_n we_o answer_v that_o honour_n riches_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o no_o estimation_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o apostolical_a bishop_n contrariwise_o we_o grant_v that_o unto_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o parent_n not_o of_o soul_n but_o of_o child_n unto_o pastor_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o dog_n horse_n and_o hawk_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o of_o all_o regard_v these_o be_v among_o the_o delight_n unto_o these_o must_v be_v employ_v all_o endeavour_n unto_o these_o must_v be_v bend_v all_o the_o strength_n but_o lest_o our_o epistle_n shall_v wax_v too_o great_a setting_z aside_o these_o unméete_a bishop_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o that_o whereof_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v bucer_n obtain_v for_o i_o of_o the_o senate_n a_o honest_a stipend_n scripture_n peter_n martyr_v appoint_v to_o teach_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o may_v very_o well_o maintain_v my_o live_n and_o therewithal_o commit_v unto_o i_o the_o charge_n of_o interpret_n every_o day_n some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o present_o i_o interpret_v the_o lesser_a prophet_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o amos._n and_o because_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o school_n have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o latin_a capito_n capito_n capito_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n occupy_v before_o the_o place_n appoint_v unto_o i_o who_o be_v dead_a a_o year_n now_o past_a none_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o appoint_v in_o his_o steed_n now_o have_v god_n the_o most_o merciful_a father_n bring_v i_o hither_o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o part_n ease_n bucer_n of_o his_o infinite_a labour_n who_o before_o my_o come_n be_v to_o teach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o school_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o capito_n he_o may_v now_o leave_v off_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o school_n to_o order_v other_o business_n that_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n he_o preach_v every_o day_n with_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o whole_a school_n and_o of_o i_o myself_o that_o hear_v he_o read_v wherefore_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mercy_n my_o affair_n be_v in_o very_o good_a state_n moreover_o i_o can_v express_v in_o word_n how_o welcome_a and_o well-beloved_a i_o be_o of_o all_o and_o how_o well_o i_o content_a the_o whole_a school_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a clemency_n have_v be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v that_o that_o church_n there_o may_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o government_n undoubted_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o far_o great_a profit_n by_o daily_a sermon_n and_o public_a readinge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o by_o so_o many_o mass_n understand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o say_v they_o neither_o yet_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o fall_v without_o some_o fruit_n so_o as_o it_o will_v profit_v all_o man_n of_o every_o condition_n kindred_n age_n and_o sex_n and_o so_o may_v as_o well_o your_o church_n as_o also_o your_o city_n be_v make_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v answer_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o indeed_o will_v be_v far_o better_o and_o far_o more_o profitable_a but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o pastor_n for_o want_n of_o who_o we_o be_v much_o trouble_v but_o &_o be_v that_o those_o few_o which_o remain_v with_o we_o will_v imitate_v your_o
fly_v away_o wherein_o you_o forsake_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v utterlie_o destitute_a neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o either_o to_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v we_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o dismay_v my_o most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n neither_o do_v you_o despair_v for_o although_o i_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o yet_o will_v not_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n forsake_v you_o but_o will_v evermore_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n that_o shall_v teach_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v pray_v and_o again_o do_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v profitable_a for_o you_o but_o i_o be_o no_o god_n that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o this_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o most_o merciful_a god_n for_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n sake_n shall_v in_o place_n and_o time_n most_o convenient_a establish_v your_o church_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v dismay_v and_o overthrow_v which_o certeinlie_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o banishment_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o it_o be_v daily_o vex_v it_o bring_v forth_o no_o less_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o do_v these_o church_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n beside_o although_o you_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v which_o inconvenience_n god_n forbid_v yet_o shall_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v who_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o preacher_n moreover_o there_o be_v among_o you_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_o illumine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o can_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o and_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o beside_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o endue_v with_o this_o grace_n he_o shall_v always_o stir_v up_o other_o wherefore_o i_o gather_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o my_o departure_n have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o damage_n unto_o you_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o god_n sometime_o give_v you_o by_o my_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o conference_n which_o i_o have_v with_o you_o howbeit_o when_o as_o god_n recompense_v this_o loss_n with_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o damage_n bring_v unto_o your_o salvation_n beside_o that_o these_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o conference_n can_v not_o endure_v any_o long_o unless_o i_o will_v either_o have_v darken_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v profess_v thing_n which_o be_v plain_o false_a the_o one_o of_o which_o namely_o obscure_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o gréeve_v i_o that_o i_o do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v false_o that_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v be_v do_v there_o have_v be_v already_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o at_o rome_n amongst_o those_o which_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o these_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v chéefelie_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o i_o that_o your_o city_n do_v continue_v in_o error_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v cast_v in_o my_o tooth_n at_o luca_n that_o i_o may_v by_o my_o sermon_n and_o authority_n remedy_v all_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o those_o monk_n also_o of_o i_o murmur_v every_o day_n that_o our_o monastery_n be_v for_o my_o sake_n worse_a report_v of_o than_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n &_o that_o i_o may_v rid_v away_o this_o blemish_n by_o three_o word_n in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o very_a which_o bruit_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o order_n wherefore_o i_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o your_o city_n or_o else_o by_o our_o society_n and_o that_o bodily_a punishment_n beside_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o i_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o commodity_n for_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o you_o by_o my_o silence_n especial_o when_o in_o so_o many_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n i_o expound_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deaf_a those_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o myself_o understand_v the_o will_v object_v defend_v fly_v from_o persecution_n defend_v you_o shall_v have_v continue_v and_o expect_a while_n the_o imminent_a oppression_n have_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o those_o to_o have_v suffer_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n which_o at_o the_o length_n will_v great_o have_v further_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o your_o example_n you_o shall_v have_v animate_v other_o unto_o constancy_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o you_o flee_v away_o when_o no_o necessity_n urge_v herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o understande_v when_o necessity_n shall_v urge_v such_o manner_n of_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n god_n reveil_v unto_o they_o which_o whole_o commit_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n unto_o his_o protection_n but_o that_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o i_o depart_v be_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n i_o so_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o although_o that_o i_o do_v not_o abide_v the_o bitter_a trouble_n before_o my_o departure_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o utterlie_o avoid_v all_o what_o trouble_v i_o suffer_v at_o naples_n and_o there_o where_o you_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o let_v you_o yourselves_o be_v judge_v what_o disquietness_n and_o how_o many_o adversity_n i_o endure_v all_o the_o last_o year_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n yet_o be_v they_o messenger_n and_o token_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o as_o i_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o affliction_n afterward_o i_o neglect_v not_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o safety_n offer_v while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o place_n i_o serve_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o use_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o quietness_n to_o your_o state_n perhaps_o i_o will_v lead_v my_o life_n again_o with_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o shun_v any_o danger_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n moreover_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o my_o conscience_n be_v vex_v because_o of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o i_o follow_v i_o shall_v every_o day_n have_v wink_v at_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o superstition_n i_o shall_v not_o only_a myself_o have_v execute_v superstitious_a rite_n but_o shall_v also_o without_o all_o reason_n have_v require_v they_o of_o other_o many_o thing_n shall_v i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o teach_v your_o pastor_n i_o be_v what_o i_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n that_o i_o do_v when_o i_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o christian_a truth_n require_v i_o think_v it_o better_o in_o give_v over_o so_o difficult_a a_o charge_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o into_o some_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a exhort_v you_o by_o letter_n than_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o conversation_n with_o you_o and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o either_o in_o presence_n or_o by_o letter_n i_o be_o not_o privy_a that_o any_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o peril_n through_o my_o fly_v away_o in_o such_o a_o place_n be_o i_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o may_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n comfort_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o retain_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o depart_n of_o i_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o consider_v be_v not_o without_o a_o mortification_n of_o my_o own_o self_n nor_o without_o neglect_n of_o promotion_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n i_o be_v large_o endue_v nor_o without_o less_o commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v plenty_n on_o every_o side_n nor_o yet_o without_o resignation_n of_o authority_n wherein_o i_o can_v do_v much_o among_o all_o man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v augment_v many_o way_n if_o i_o will_v have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n wherefore_o since_o
repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o affect_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o own_o violence_n without_o restraint_n do_v withstand_v the_o holy_a commandment_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v if_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o that_o with_o other_o affect_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v submit_v and_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o aught_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o honesty_n forbid_v either_o to_o have_v or_o to_o compass_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v faulty_a but_o see_v that_o not_o seldom_o but_o often_o we_o may_v just_o both_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n and_o sorrow_n in_o adversity_n they_o be_v not_o by_o themselves_o faulty_a motion_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o draw_v some_o evil_a thing_n from_o we_o be_v corrupt_v even_o as_o in_o all_o virtue_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v such_o affect_n also_o shall_v be_v faulty_a if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v they_o so_o far_o to_o be_v enrage_v as_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n moreover_o this_o also_o i_o will_v add_v that_o death_n be_v weigh_v simple_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v embrace_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o although_o we_o require_v not_o of_o fear_n that_o it_o shall_v consent_v for_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o nature_n thereof_o yet_o do_v we_o require_v of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v place_n which_o if_o it_o do_v itself_o also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o obay_v god_n but_o where_o death_n be_v not_o command_v unto_o we_o nor_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v into_o question_n the_o fear_n of_o it_o so_o it_o keep_v itself_o within_o just_a lymite_n can_v just_o be_v condemn_v of_o these_o thing_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v abundant_o we_o will_v end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o have_v plain_o declare_v our_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v faulty_a or_o no_o and_o we_o will_v begin_v the_o second_o part_n as_o touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n 23_o mat._n 10._o 23_o fly_v you_o unto_o a_o other_o which_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o be_v afterward_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n even_o as_o that_o say_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o unto_o this_o opinion_n subscribe_v tertullian_n when_o he_o write_v of_o fly_v away_o because_o while_o that_o commandment_n shall_v endure_v and_o be_v of_o force_n he_o perceive_v that_o fly_v away_o may_v not_o just_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o say_v brief_o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v i_o think_v that_o precept_n have_v now_o the_o selfsame_o weight_n it_o have_v then_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o say_n go_v you_o not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o commandment_n but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o afterward_o christ_n command_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v extant_a no_o commandment_n of_o christ_n whereby_o fly_v away_o be_v forbid_v perpetual_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n touch_v fly_v away_o be_v perpetual_a it_o behoove_v to_o keep_v inviolate_a that_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v do_v that_o objection_n any_o thing_n prove_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v 28._o mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n whereunto_o whosoever_o think_v that_o fly_v away_o be_v unlawful_a do_v lean_a as_o unto_o a_o foundation_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o 10._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o sentence_n and_o both_o be_v recite_v unto_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v therefore_o if_o both_o the_o sentence_n may_v then_o stand_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n what_o let_v that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v together_o at_o this_o day_n as_o touch_v we_o for_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n while_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a way_n and_o opportunity_n of_o fly_v a_o man_n fly_v away_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v shun_v the_o tempt_a of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o a_o danger_n not_o necessary_a he_o be_v certify_v by_o faith_n that_o a_o way_n of_o escape_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n because_o without_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o his_o good_a hour_n shall_v come_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o encourage_v and_o have_v most_o sure_o purpose_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o lead_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n he_o will_v rather_o die_v not_o once_o but_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v his_o dear_a christ_n assure_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o which_o have_v thus_o decree_v with_o himself_o in_o fly_v he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o though_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a of_o they_o he_o will_v confess_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v will_v defend_v it_o even_o unto_o death_n blood_n fire_n and_o extreme_a torment_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o our_o lord_n flee_v 36_o joh._n 10._o 36_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 30._o acts._n 9_o 30._o so_o do_v paul_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a brethren_n he_o be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n so_o do_v sometime_o policarpus_fw-la cyprian_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n fly_v away_o when_o they_o avoid_v for_o a_o time_n 13._o 1._o king_n 18._o 13._o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o see_v we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o leave_n to_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o revoke_v or_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n it_o seem_v not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o we_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o just_a mean_n and_o circumstance_n if_o a_o man_n fly_v for_o idleness_n sake_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o such_o carnal_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o must_v be_v utter_o blame_v for_o it_o but_o he_o which_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v and_o especial_o which_o fly_v away_o for_o avoid_v a_o danger_n like_a to_o ensue_v unto_o the_o soul_n whereunto_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o offer_v himself_o unless_o he_o will_v tempt_v god_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v very_o unto_o i_o he_o seem_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n especial_o when_o in_o fly_v away_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n with_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o flight_n take_v for_o such_o cause_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n confession_n that_o fly_v away_o be_v a_o show_n of_o confession_n if_o thou_o weigh_v the_o thing_n in_o equal_a balance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o pure_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o small_a estimation_n unto_o they_o which_o so_o fly_v away_o for_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o tarry_v at_o home_n at_o his_o own_o house_n enjoy_v his_o good_n use_v the_o familiarity_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n than_o as_o a_o poor_a and_o unknowen_a man_n to_o wander_v like_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o far_a country_n where_o he_o
sacrament_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v requisite_a and_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o baptism_n interpret_n amiss_o that_o say_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v moreover_o we_o hereby_o gather_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v unto_o baptism_n for_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o your_o young_a child_n because_o they_o despair_v that_o those_o can_v have_v salvation_n without_o it_o further_o they_o believe_v that_o young_a child_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v believe_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a will_v stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o they_o wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o any_o of_o both_o sacrament_n we_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v from_o thence_o take_v baptism_n unto_o your_o child_n beside_o this_o we_o think_v good_a to_o reckon_v what_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n will_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a one_o of_o your_o church_n when_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o impiety_n or_o pride_n or_o too_o much_o obstinacy_n but_o of_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o it_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v must_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o what_o commodity_n i_o beseech_v you_o or_o spiritual_a edification_n be_v have_v at_o the_o length_n by_o baptism_n minister_v of_o the_o lutheran_n undoubted_o your_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o ioperdie_o of_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n and_o sacrament_n assure_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrues_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n die_v uncircumcised_a do_v all_o for_o that_o cause_n sustain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o that_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a from_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n neither_o shall_v the_o âissing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n baptism_n be_v any_o damage_n unto_o the_o parent_n since_o it_o happen_v not_o upon_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o a_o while_n will_v abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v teach_v your_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o that_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v you_o abstain_v from_o it_o final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o even_o this_o yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o with_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a see_v paul_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o do_v wish_v may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 12_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 12_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o yourselves_o although_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v be_v lawful_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v expedient_a at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o your_o brethren_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a godliness_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n for_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v for_o our_o brother_n sake_n to_o omit_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v especallie_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o say_v that_o the_o discord_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o chance_v not_o through_o our_o fault_n for_o we_o do_v love_v they_o and_o many_o time_n will_v have_v account_v they_o for_o our_o brethren_n which_o they_o not_o only_o have_v refuse_v but_o also_o have_v every_o where_n in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v we_o and_o do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o discord_n will_v be_v therefore_o diminish_v because_o you_o seek_v to_o baptise_v your_o child_n in_o their_o ministry_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o your_o sort_n will_v not_o hereafter_o through_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n adventure_v so_o valiant_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v that_o truth_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o with_o great_a praise_n &_o virtue_n maintain_v it_o for_o unconstant_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n soon_o reconcile_v with_o they_o that_o have_v ill_a opinion_n than_o by_o usurpation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n do_v i_o think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o take_v you_o in_o good_a part_n and_o pray_v you_o earnest_o for_o our_o church_n even_o as_o we_o do_v instant_o pray_v for_o you_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o city_n of_o luca._n 47._o since_o we_o together_o be_v all_o one_o body_n most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v whole_o our_o part_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o be_v some_o time_n move_v especial_o those_o which_o we_o think_v may_v bring_v any_o help_n to_o the_o common_a salvation_n wherefore_o i_o which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v live_v joyful_o in_o god_n because_o of_o your_o commendable_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a give_v every_o where_n honourable_a report_n of_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a hitherto_o to_o encourage_v you_o with_o my_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o abundant_a spiritual_a fruit_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o increase_v the_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o which_o to_o accomplish_v i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n lay_v among_o you_o some_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n weak_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o before_o god_n confess_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o by_o my_o power_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v bring_v no_o small_a profit_n aswell_o to_o i_o as_o to_o you_o furthermore_o i_o be_v delight_v herein_o that_o after_o these_o foundation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v lay_v you_o obtain_v of_o god_n other_o teacher_n which_o be_v more_o fit_n through_o who_o prudent_a travel_n and_o most_o sincere_a doctrine_n the_o husbandry_n begin_v in_o you_o do_v increase_v wherefore_o i_o rejoice_v and_o marvellous_o triumph_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o my_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o you_o unto_o i_o but_o that_o i_o be_v whole_o replenish_v with_o spiritual_a gladness_n persecution_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o persecution_n but_o now_o when_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o prove_v his_o household_n by_o tribulation_n and_o
to_o try_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n alas_o what_o lamentable_a proof_n what_o unhappy_a issue_n be_v there_o hear_v of_o for_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o expect_a constancy_n feebleness_n have_v bewray_v itself_o for_o valiant_a courage_n of_o a_o christian_a heart_n a_o waver_a imbecility_n a_o faint_a faith_n a_o tremble_a heart_n with_o a_o most_o shameful_a deny_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n when_o soudenlie_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o uncomfortable_a news_n straight_a way_n all_o my_o spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n for_o see_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n bewail_v the_o fall_n of_o saul_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n 41._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1_o jer._n 9_o 1._o &_o in_o lam._n luk._n 19_o 41._o that_o jeremie_n lament_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shed_v tear_n over_o jerusalem_n for_o show_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o paul_n to_o his_o corinthian_n write_v his_o epistle_n with_o many_o tear_n how_o shall_v i_o refrain_v myself_o from_o weep_v from_o tear_n and_o from_o lamentation_n when_o i_o see_v so_o pleasant_a a_o garden_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o my_o brethren_n of_o luca_n in_o one_o moment_n by_o a_o most_o vehement_a wind_n and_o cruel_a tempest_n and_o by_o devilish_a hailstone_n to_o be_v so_o waste_v scatter_v and_o cast_v here_o &_o there_o as_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v either_o to_o have_v conceive_v before_o time_n any_o good_a seed_n or_o that_o it_o never_o feel_v any_o husband_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o heavenly_a shower_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v you_o well_o may_v justly_o have_v fear_v because_o of_o the_o imminent_a tempest_n of_o vexation_n lest_o you_o shall_v become_v a_o offence_n but_o i_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o you_o will_v so_o greevouslie_o fall_v o_o my_o brethren_n o_o my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v thus_o trouble_v your_o mind_n who_o have_v thus_o change_v your_o heart_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o that_o i_o may_v with_o a_o lively_a voice_n weep_v shed_v tear_n and_o lament_v in_o your_o doleful_a and_o unfortunate_a funeral_n now_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o present_a persecution_n a_o valiant_a conflict_n a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o a_o most_o noble_a triumph_n be_v expect_v the_o contrary_n have_v altogether_o follow_v your_o mind_n have_v shameful_o quail_v you_o be_v vanquish_v with_o great_a dishonour_n and_o you_o be_v lead_v into_o horrible_a captivity_n when_o the_o devilish_a fury_n of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o open_v and_o you_o see_v the_o danger_n hang_v even_o over_o your_o head_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o your_o own_o safety_n by_o the_o common_a remedy_n of_o weak_a man_n as_o many_o nowadays_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o flée_v away_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a provision_n so_o it_o be_v orderly_o use_v he_o that_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o you_o thus_o think_v with_o himself_o these_o man_n do_v mislike_v of_o fly_v away_o because_o they_o be_v valiant_a and_o approve_a knight_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v make_v away_o for_o the_o gospel_n through_o our_o italy_n by_o their_o death_n blood_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o daily_a example_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o frenchman_n dutchmen_n and_o englishman_n oh_o how_o many_o do_v this_o vain_a hope_n deceive_v oh_o what_o a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v do_v this_o ill_a success_n give_v unto_o wicked_a antichrist_n such_o marvelous_a misfortune_n do_v rather_o require_v tear_n than_o word_n do_v not_o think_v my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n that_o we_o here_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n only_o there_o can_v no_o wound_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o the_o stroke_n do_v also_o pierce_v through_o us._n while_o you_o do_v fall_v our_o bowel_n be_v even_o pluck_v out_o and_o by_o your_o fall_n we_o fall_v also_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n join_v together_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v communicate_v affection_n one_o with_o another_o now_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o long_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n give_v you_o and_o since_o he_o both_o call_v you_o and_o endue_v you_o with_o faith_n he_o require_v a_o confession_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o you_o have_v confess_v as_o you_o have_v abjure_v will_v not_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o since_o so_o wretched_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 33_o mat._n 10._o 33_o will_v he_o not_o deny_v you_o since_o you_o have_v so_o shameful_o deny_v he_o if_o perhaps_o a_o friend_n of_o you_o or_o kinsman_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n shall_v perish_v undoubted_o you_o will_v have_v very_o doleful_a funeral_n and_o you_o care_v not_o at_o all_o when_o you_o yourselves_o have_v perish_v &_o that_o everlastinglie_o the_o will_v say_v peradventure_o our_o fact_n indeed_o do_v not_o a_o little_a gréeve_v we_o and_o we_o bewail_v the_o same_o with_o great_a grief_n i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o weep_v avail_v without_o amendment_n if_o you_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o your_o abjuration_n if_o you_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o vain_a superstition_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v tear_n awake_v you_o at_o the_o length_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o this_o persecution_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o consider_v you_o what_o be_v your_o present_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o former_a before_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o you_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o christian_n truth_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o you_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o fight_v your_o courage_n fail_v even_o at_o the_o first_o threat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o at_o his_o grim_a look_n if_o the_o violence_n of_o torment_n have_v drive_v you_o hereto_o some_o pretence_n indeed_o you_o may_v have_v but_o no_o just_a excuse_n namely_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v howbeit_o when_o as_o you_o sustain_v neither_o wound_n nor_o racking_n nor_o imprisonment_n not_o banishment_n yea_o and_o be_v not_o hurt_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o least_o at_o all_o consider_v you_o what_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o loe_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o flatter_v my_o office_n and_o ministry_n constrain_v i_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v unless_o that_o the_o church_n be_v renown_v both_o with_o more_o ample_a confession_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o will_v go_v very_o hardly_o with_o it_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o by_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n have_v so_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n as_o undoubted_o we_o have_v sufficient_a doctrine_n but_o we_o want_v strength_n whereby_o in_o suffer_a affliction_n torment_n and_o never_o so_o dreadful_a death_n it_o may_v be_v defend_v these_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o therefore_o write_v unto_o you_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v your_o cause_n the_o more_o gréevous_a nor_o to_o amplify_v the_o fact_n commit_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n but_o that_o i_o may_v print_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o feel_v of_o the_o evil_a wherewith_o you_o be_v oppress_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v the_o more_o move_v you_o thereby_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o foul_a &_o deadly_a pit_n wherinto_o you_o have_v fall_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o write_v free_o and_o bold_o happen_v not_o without_o my_o very_a great_a sorrow_n the_o which_o so_o justly_o trouble_v i_o as_o it_o grieve_v i_o excéedinglie_o that_o i_o may_v not_o so_o familiar_o talk_v with_o god_n as_o in_o old_a time_n that_o good_a moses_n do_v who_o when_o the_o people_n have_v melt_v the_o golden_a calf_n &_o have_v yield_v divine_a worship_n unto_o it_o whereupon_o they_o provoke_v so_o gréevous_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o utter_a destruction_n he_o fall_v prostrate_a in_o humble_a prayer_n before_o god_n as_o many_o other_o time_n he_o do_v 11._o exo._n 32._o 11._o &_o say_v true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v which_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o golden_a god_n nevertheless_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v they_o and_o pardon_v this_o heinous_a act_n or_o else_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v with_o the_o like_a
enemy_n upon_o the_o sudden_a not_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n peace_n luk._n 14._o 28._o war_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n first_o recken_v with_o himself_o what_o charge_v he_o must_v be_v at_o lest_o if_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o he_o become_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o who_o will_v mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o king_n mind_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o another_o first_o he_o take_v counsel_n and_o consider_v with_o how_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o a_o unequal_a match_n he_o leave_v his_o purpose_n wherefore_o you_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v have_v take_v counsel_n when_o you_o may_v do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o leisure_n and_o quietness_n weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n if_o perhaps_o the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v which_o easy_o may_v happen_v be_v we_o strong_a enough_o have_v we_o courage_n enough_o if_o we_o encounter_v with_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v loose_v riches_n honour_n and_o perhaps_o this_o life_n also_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n be_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v you_o courage_n which_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n you_o shall_v wise_o and_o valiant_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o work_n which_o you_o begin_v and_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o and_o if_o you_o have_v feel_v your_o mind_n weak_a and_o doubtful_a so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o your_o good_n honour_n and_o life_n another_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o leave_v christian_a profession_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n since_o you_o neither_o want_v long_a opportunity_n of_o time_n nor_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o thing_n where_o with_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n &_o in_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o syncer_n word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v more_v &_o more_o arm_v yourselves_o if_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v have_v enter_v into_o new_a danger_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v god_n sometime_o grant_v quiet_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v commodiouslie_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o how_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v idle_a truse_v indeed_o there_o may_v sometime_o be_v betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n but_o a_o firm_a peace_n may_v there_o never_o be_v wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o well_o employ_v the_o time_n grant_v of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o be_v in_o one_o moment_n oppress_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v not_o retire_v himself_o into_o safe_a place_n nor_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n nor_o endeavour_v by_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v great_a strength_n nor_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o conflict_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o afterward_o fall_v if_o he_o come_v to_o ruin_v if_o in_o deny_v the_o truth_n he_o to_o his_o own_o incredible_a harm_n breed_v confusion_n and_o ignominy_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o tell_v you_o in_o few_o word_n my_o brethren_n hence_o come_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n that_o you_o have_v make_v more_o account_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o solace_n of_o this_o life_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v because_o you_o judge_v in_o your_o carnal_a sense_n that_o your_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o you_o then_o stand_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o there_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v any_o alteration_n of_o thing_n through_o which_o cause_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o quiet_a state_n prepare_v your_o mind_n to_o abide_v the_o danger_n which_o daily_o hang_v over_o your_o head_n oh_o how_o great_a hurt_n have_v it_o always_o do_v and_o always_o will_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v delay_n in_o the_o more_o happy_a time_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o confirm_v our_o mind_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o i_o mean_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peace_n be_v sometime_o grant_v we_o by_o god_n our_o excellent_a father_n how_o do_v our_o flesh_n swim_v abroad_o in_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v we_o for_o a_o while_n yea_o excessivelie_o lie_v aside_o the_o endeavour_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n good_a action_n and_o prayer_n and_o do_v whole_o incline_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o heap_v uppe_o of_o gold_n silver_n possession_n and_o riches_n undoubted_o this_o be_v not_o the_o will_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o purpose_n of_o our_o excellent_a father_n now_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o unto_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v we_o sometime_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o thing_n either_o you_o do_v not_o know_v or_o else_o be_v know_v you_o do_v not_o execute_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o thing_n have_v not_o fall_v out_o happy_o unto_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o your_o fall_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o dispute_v wherefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v what_o remedy_n must_v be_v have_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n for_o if_o no_o medicine_n shall_v be_v apply_v persecution_n the_o remedy_n for_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o persecution_n of_o two_o evil_n either_o one_o or_o both_o together_o will_v follow_v namely_o that_o either_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o desperation_n or_o else_o of_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v become_v hater_n or_o assailer_n of_o it_o even_o as_o the_o late_a example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v more_o than_o enough_o declare_v take_v heed_n i_o beseech_v you_o even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n both_o of_o despair_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o know_v christian_a truth_n and_o rather_o in_o the_o place_n and_o steed_n of_o these_o evil_n embrace_v you_o a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o child_n forsake_v he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n mark_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o predestinate_a reprobate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o predestinate_a &_o the_o reprobate_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v do_v straight_o way_n return_v to_o themselves_o do_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v and_o be_v suppliant_n unto_o god_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o fervent_a tear_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n 18._o luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n fall_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v i_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n or_o my_o face_n unto_o thou_o alas_o i_o be_o even_o he_o who_o thou_o for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v unto_o thy_o son_n but_o i_o have_v never_o fear_v thou_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n have_v transgress_v thy_o commandment_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o even_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o give_v unto_o the_o across_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o word_n this_o thy_o so_o excellent_a son_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v deliver_v for_o my_o sake_n unto_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o i_o be_v madâ_n conformable_a to_o his_o image_n may_v together_o with_o he_o become_v thy_o son_n but_o i_o be_v unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n
fall_v not_o down_o if_o not_o dead_a yet_o like_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a furthermore_o when_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n once_o every_o year_n or_o often_o with_o what_o mind_n with_o what_o heart_n upon_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o corrupt_v do_v you_o confound_v do_v you_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o order_n of_o this_o noble_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o hebr._n 6._o 4._o see_v you_o have_v taste_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o will_v even_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n handle_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n injury_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o those_o devilish_a rite_n and_o service_n very_o i_o be_o even_o beside_o myself_o so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v that_o you_o burst_v not_o for_o sorrow_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n therefore_o since_o your_o state_n be_v so_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a what_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o you_o herein_o native_a country_n house_n farm_n kinsfolk_n riches_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o you_o esteem_v these_o thing_n more_o than_o you_o do_v god_n himself_o these_o thing_n be_v your_o god_n since_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o you_o despise_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_v doubtless_o you_o discover_v the_o idolatry_n of_o your_o heart_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v patrimony_n heritage_n and_n possession_n what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o shall_v die_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v constrain_v will_v you_o will_v you_o to_o forsake_v they_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o deal_v wicked_o how_o can_v you_o ever_o true_o say_v that_o you_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o this_o abjuration_n take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o then_o will_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v repent_v christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v whole_o certify_v we_o of_o his_o incomparalove_n towards_o we_o forsake_v his_o own_o glory_n lay_v aside_o his_o kingdom_n become_v a_o stranger_n and_o poor_a man_n for_o we_o despise_v not_o infamy_n and_o a_o contumelious_a death_n oh_o how_o ill_o shall_v we_o answer_v he_o who_o for_o he_o or_o rather_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n refuse_v to_o suffer_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o if_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o wherefore_o set_v they_o aside_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o your_o brethren_n who_o lest_o they_o shall_v commit_v such_o thing_n forsake_v their_o country_n provoke_v you_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o these_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o you_o of_o the_o same_o country_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o also_o have_v rather_o as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o their_o country_n be_v recreated_a with_o their_o city_n and_o household_n pleasure_n be_v conversant_a with_o their_o friend_n and_o enjoy_v their_o father_n possession_n howbeit_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v more_o move_v they_o than_o do_v the_o world_n they_o vanquish_v themselves_o they_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o god_n final_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v since_o it_o be_v not_o only_o use_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o also_o full_o perfect_v of_o your_o brethren_n i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o that_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o this_o call_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o feign_v deafness_n weigh_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o whip_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v short_o even_o against_o your_o will_n forsake_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n faith_n virtue_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v forsake_v hitherto_o have_v i_o desire_v you_o but_o now_o i_o desire_v and_o will_v desire_v christ_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n which_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n he_o will_v encourage_v your_o will_n and_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v cheerful_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o two_o remedy_n set_v forth_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sound_n repentance_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v both_o which_o god_n forbid_v although_o there_o come_v no_o other_o calamity_n unto_o you_o thereby_o yet_o shall_v this_o misery_n follow_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v every_o day_n go_v further_o back_o from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n your_o heart_n shall_v so_o great_o be_v harden_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o what_o other_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v there_o if_o this_o be_v not_o turn_v away_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o horrible_a misfortune_n from_o these_o dear_a brethren_n from_o thy_o bruise_a member_n and_o from_o these_o miserable_a stray_a sheep_n thou_o which_o have_v first_o create_v they_o afterward_o fashion_v they_o anew_o feed_v they_o with_o heavenly_a food_n thy_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o thy_o flesh_n quicken_v they_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o most_o precious_a gift_n succour_v they_o with_o thy_o mighty_a and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n wherewith_o thou_o in_o time_n past_o bring_v the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o exo._n 14._o 21._o acts._n 12._o 8._o acts._n 28_o 44_o gen._n 12._o 1._o the_o three_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a furnace_n peter_n out_o of_o prison_n paul_n from_o shipwreck_n abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n and_o kindred_n despise_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o inheritance_n give_v ear_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n sake_n deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n raise_v they_o up_o from_o perdition_n lead_v they_o unto_o thy_o faithful_a flock_n that_o they_o may_v there_o acknowledge_v their_o brethren_n and_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v with_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o the_o gladness_n of_o charity_n and_o sincere_a love_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o assure_a peace_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a fellowship_n they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o thou_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o everlasting_a gift_n to_o peter_n sturmius_fw-la 48._o right_o reverend_a sir_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v very_o well_o allow_v that_o sentence_n of_o cicero_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o curio_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o frank_a heart_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v exceed_o behold_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v already_o much_o behold_v therefore_o covet_v to_o have_v a_o liberal_a heart_n and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a i_o desire_v also_o to_o be_v exceed_o behold_v unto_o you_o since_o i_o have_v be_v much_o behold_v before_o not_o only_o to_o you_o but_o also_o unto_o your_o most_o dear_a belove_a brother_n james_n a_o famous_a and_o singular_a patron_n of_o godliness_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v i_o hope_v my_o honest_a desire_n i_o crave_v somewhat_o bold_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enlarge_v my_o debt_n unto_o you_o by_o a_o certain_a new_a benefit_n the_o which_o be_v that_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o protect_v doctor_n zanchus_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o truth_n and_o justice_n will_v permit_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o impudent_a if_o i_o will_v require_v any_o thing_n especial_o of_o you_o which_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v against_o these_o virtue_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v i_o desire_v this_o because_o many_o young_a man_n of_o zuricke_n which_o for_o learning_n sake_n have_v live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o strasborough_n have_v return_v hither_o a_o few_o day_n since_o of_o who_o i_o understand_v that_o this_o man_n who_o i_o have_v always_o account_v both_o godly_a and_o very_a well_o learned_a and_o these_o twenty-five_o year_n at_o the_o least_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o most_o dear_a friend_n be_v now_o so_o great_o press_v with_o slander_n and_o accusation_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o all_o his_o good_a estimation_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v either_o now_o take_v utter_o from_o
without_o great_a travel_n and_o charge_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n they_o teach_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o all_o these_o difficulty_n do_v martyr_n with_o singular_a patience_n and_o invincible_a study_n overcome_v so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n have_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o when_o i_o consider_v i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o at_o the_o proceed_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n for_o first_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o will_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o his_o power_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n albeit_o he_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o he_o afterward_o he_o so_o instruct_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o incline_v the_o same_o to_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o although_o he_o can_v not_o deserve_v thanks_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o unblameable_a before_o man_n last_o he_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v he_o with_o a_o incredible_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o while_n he_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o letter_n at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o comfortable_o know_v the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v justly_o compare_v he_o to_o saint_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o life_n before_o his_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o be_v unblameable_a and_o moreover_o he_o use_v to_o read_v the_o law_n although_o as_o yet_o cover_v with_o the_o veil_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n the_o desire_n of_o brevity_n call_v i_o back_o to_o other_o narration_n the_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o society_n like_v well_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v now_o be_v his_o name_n become_v famous_a in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o italy_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o advance_v he_o according_a as_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n deserve_v to_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o spoletum_n which_o office_n when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o exercise_v he_o behave_v himself_o so_o singular_o well_o as_o all_o man_n marvel_v that_o the_o man_n be_v until_o that_o time_n train_v in_o learning_n only_o can_v so_o excel_v in_o all_o his_o government_n with_o wisdom_n &_o dexterity_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o matter_n his_o singular_a virtue_n appear_v in_o two_o thing_n which_o no_o abbot_n before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v at_o spoletum_n be_v two_o college_n of_o virgin_n and_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o himself_o live_v be_v of_o canon_n of_o that_o same_o regular_a family_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o augustine_n the_o discipline_n of_o all_o these_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o former_a abbot_n be_v so_o decay_v as_o through_o the_o wanton_a and_o filthy_a life_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o this_o order_n be_v great_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n this_o when_o martyr_n see_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o office_n what_o with_o teach_v admonish_a exhort_v and_o eke_o with_o some_o severe_a chasten_n bring_v they_o all_o into_o such_o order_n as_o he_o not_o only_o win_v to_o himself_o great_a praise_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a family_n singular_a good_a will_n and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o his_o order_n and_o institution_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n the_o common_a weal_n of_o spoletum_n even_o as_o also_o many_o other_o commonweal_n in_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o certain_a faction_n among_o which_o there_o be_v always_o contention_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o proceed_v even_o to_o fray_n and_o slaughter_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o former_a abbot_n have_v oftentimes_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o make_v atonement_n and_o reduce_v the_o city_n unto_o concord_n this_o when_o martyr_n perceive_v and_o that_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o office_n than_o to_o bring_v home_o into_o concord_n those_o that_o be_v at_o dissension_n and_o to_o win_v they_o in_o mutual_a charity_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o commend_v he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n than_o to_o see_v the_o city_n any_o long_a to_o perish_v so_o miserable_o with_o her_o own_o discord_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n public_o and_o private_o unto_o unity_n to_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o calamity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o particular_a danger_n of_o every_o one_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v for_o so_o great_o do_v his_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n prevail_v as_o all_o the_o time_n afterward_o that_o he_o live_v in_o that_o city_n not_o only_o there_o be_v no_o slaughter_n nor_o fray_n commit_v but_o there_o also_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o faction_n so_o much_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_n of_o one_o excellent_a man_n able_a to_o do_v of_o this_o man_n have_v all_o abbot_n a_o example_n which_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v we_o may_v perhaps_o hope_v for_o some_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o but_o now_o when_o as_o they_o correct_v not_o even_o the_o most_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o they_o breath_n out_o continual_a slaughter_n and_o war_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o goodness_n can_v we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o concern_v they_o three_o year_n be_v martyr_n at_o spoletum_n and_o then_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o neapolitan_a college_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o benefice_n for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o ample_a revenue_n thereof_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o this_o city_n do_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n begin_v to_o shine_v more_o notable_o and_o clearelie_o unto_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o at_o length_n have_v betake_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v whereof_o some_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v his_o mind_n also_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o man_n writing_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o commentary_n of_o bucer_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aretius_n felinus_n he_o diligent_o peruse_v they_o over_o also_o he_o read_v zuinglius_fw-la book_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o another_o book_n of_o the_o same_o man_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o read_v some_o book_n of_o erasmus_n &_o he_o frank_o confess_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o profit_v much_o by_o the_o reading_z of_o all_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reason_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o day_n of_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o those_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o pure_a religion_n so_o that_o on_o both_o side_n they_o be_v much_o edify_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n and_o among_o those_o with_o who_o he_o confer_v touch_v religion_n be_v chief_o benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o also_o make_v mention_v before_o m._n antonius_n flaminius_n and_o johannes_n valdesius_n a_o spaniarde_n this_o latter_a man_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n of_o a_o noble_a kindred_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o knighthood_n by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o italy_n but_o especial_o at_o neapolis_n in_o which_o place_n by_o his_o learning_n and_o most_o godly_a example_n of_o life_n he_o win_v very_o many_o especial_o noble_a man_n unto_o christ_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a church_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o neapolis_n for_o in_o that_o congregation_n there_o be_v many_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o he_o never_o instruct_v more_o nor_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o than_o in_o public_a disputation_n for_o if_o any_o disputer_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v he_o show_v himself_o so_o equal_a a_o judge_n and_o be_v move_v with_o those_o reason_n only_o which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v as_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v partial_a he_o depress_v not_o the_o sound_n argument_n of_o adversary_n he_o wink_v not_o at_o the_o error_n &_o false_a argument_n of_o friend_n if_o they_o will_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o disputation_n he_o revoke_v they_o courteous_o to_o the_o matter_n propound_v but_o if_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o brawl_n he_o quiet_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o he_o so_o finish_v those_o encounter_n that_o always_o at_o the_o first_o he_o repeat_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o both_o truth_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o thereby_o also_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o hearer_n no_o small_a commodity_n and_o if_o so_o he_o it_o come_v to_o his_o part_n to_o dispute_v he_o always_o so_o behave_v himself_o both_o in_o propound_v and_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o desire_n either_o of_o chide_v or_o of_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n from_o a_o overthrow_v adversary_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o affection_n he_o rather_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n than_o contend_v with_o any_o about_o word_n and_o therefore_o when_o oftentimes_o afterward_o he_o encounter_v with_o the_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n neither_o be_v he_o move_v to_o anger_n at_o any_o time_n by_o their_o rail_a speech_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o side_n be_v he_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o lofty_a by_o vain_a glory_n but_o he_o perpetuallie_o keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o modesty_n &_o equality_n of_o mind_n and_o what_o perspicuity_n of_o speak_v he_o use_v in_o public_a reading_n the_o same_o do_v he_o follow_v much_o more_o diligent_o in_o dispute_v for_o he_o judge_v that_o a_o darkness_n of_o speech_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o very_a many_o contention_n and_o hereof_o do_v his_o write_n give_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n for_o whereas_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n of_o god_n predestination_n not_o a_o little_a very_o he_o write_v most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n use_v a_o certain_a affect_a obscurity_n but_o in_o his_o write_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a plain_a and_o manifest_a and_o when_o bucer_n who_o he_o honour_v and_o great_o esteem_v will_v oftentimes_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v use_v some_o certain_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o himself_o therefore_o use_v because_o the_o good_a man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o long_o desire_a peace_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n he_o give_v place_n to_o he_o and_o use_v the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o do_v but_o perceive_v within_o a_o while_n the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o mean_n which_o affirm_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n unless_o that_o also_o their_o gross_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o full_a and_o gross_a interpretation_n and_o again_o he_o have_v try_v that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n by_o this_o doubtfulness_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o part_n great_o offend_v and_o in_o part_n so_o entangle_v &_o trouble_v as_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o leave_v to_o bucer_n his_o own_o phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o perspicuity_n which_o he_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o between_o they_o remain_v a_o firm_a and_o constant_a friendship_n for_o neither_o do_v bucer_n disallow_v of_o martyr_n judgement_n neither_o be_v martyr_n ignorant_a of_o bucers_n meaning_n although_o he_o use_v doubtful_a speech_n so_o that_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v diverse_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o perpetual_a friendship_n and_o conjunction_n of_o life_n which_o if_o i_o will_v express_v and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o pleasure_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o mutual_a love_n rather_o word_n will_v frail_a than_o matter_n wherefore_o leave_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v come_v to_o private_a matter_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o domestical_a life_n for_o at_o strasborough_n he_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o house_n and_o family_n and_o first_o he_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n all_o in_o one_o house_n with_o his_o friend_n that_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n be_v content_a with_o a_o mean_a or_o rather_o a_o very_a small_a stipend_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v afterward_o augment_v for_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o great_a riches_n and_o high_a honour_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n he_o think_v it_o will_v not_o become_v any_o to_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o stipend_n special_o since_o he_o be_v of_o so_o spare_v a_o life_n that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o but_o that_o there_o also_o remain_v somewhat_o for_o the_o help_a of_o friend_n now_o since_o for_o diverse_a cause_n he_o disallow_v of_o single_a life_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o betroth_v himself_o to_o a_o honest_a and_o noble_a virgin_n catherine_n dampmartin_n who_o live_v at_o metes_n and_o love_v true_a religion_n be_v send_v for_o to_o strasborough_n by_o godly_a man_n and_o afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o martyr_n this_o woman_n die_v afterward_o in_o england_n without_o any_o issue_n when_o she_o have_v live_v viij_o year_n with_o her_o husband_n unto_o this_o woman_n all_o that_o know_v she_o give_v such_o praise_n as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o good_a and_o excellent_a matron_n for_o first_o she_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n love_v her_o husband_n wise_a and_o industrious_a in_o govern_v of_o her_o domestical_a affair_n bountiful_a towards_o the_o poor_a who_o not_o only_o aid_v they_o with_o her_o substance_n but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o help_v she_o can_v moreover_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n she_o be_v godly_a modest_a and_o sober_a it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o oxford_n love_v she_o not_o only_o as_o a_o benefactor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o needy_a but_o that_o they_o also_o wonder_v at_o she_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o some_o divine_a power_n because_o that_o in_o sickness_n and_o especial_o in_o childbirth_n their_o wife_n by_o her_o counsel_n and_o help_v obtain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n undoubted_a safety_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o this_o woman_n cardinal_n pole_n command_v to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dunghill_n and_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deal_v justly_o when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o accuse_v she_o of_o he_o ascribe_v this_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v bury_v hard_o by_o the_o body_n of_o s._n fridesuide_v and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o this_o cardinal_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o special_a friend_n of_o martyr_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n not_o only_o forsake_v his_o friendship_n but_o he_o utter_o cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v feign_v and_o become_v a_o earnest_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o our_o professor_n therefore_o since_o he_o can_v not_o burn_v martyr_n himself_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n will_v have_v see_v it_o he_o show_v his_o cruelty_n upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_n wife_n but_o after_o that_o england_n under_o the_o most_o excellent_a queen_n elizabeth_n have_v receive_v the_o former_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abolish_v this_o note_n of_o infamy_n the_o body_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v again_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o filth_n and_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n be_v solemn_o bury_v
the_o proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o do_v not_o open_o set_v they_o forth_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n so_o as_o even_o to_o that_o day_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o late_o in_o so_o many_o lecture_n entreat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v not_o be_v unprovided_a whatsoever_o question_n shall_v be_v propound_v of_o that_o matter_n then_o when_o they_o continue_v in_o urge_v of_o he_o he_o again_o answer_v that_o first_o he_o will_v not_o without_o make_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n privy_a of_o it_o enter_z into_z so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n especial_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o sedition_n and_o beside_o that_o unto_o a_o lawful_a disputation_n be_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a question_n propound_v that_o judge_n and_o moderator_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o who_o judgement_n and_o award_v the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v govern_v again_o that_o notary_n be_v requisite_a which_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n may_v register_v the_o argument_n and_o say_n of_o both_o part_n but_o since_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o prepare_v and_o ordain_v he_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v nor_o can_v dispute_v and_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v not_o time_n enough_o for_o discuss_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o day_n draw_v then_o towards_o noon_n but_o after_o that_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o adversary_n with_o these_o reason_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v most_o indifferent_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v now_o to_o tend_v unto_o a_o fray_n and_o conflict_n the_o vicechaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o by_o the_o usual_a name_n come_v among_o they_o the_o while_n and_o with_o these_o condition_n depart_v the_o fray_n that_o both_o martyr_n and_o smith_n with_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n shall_v meet_v together_o at_o his_o house_n that_o by_o common_a advice_n they_o may_v appoint_v proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o together_o with_o the_o time_n the_o order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o dispute_v after_o this_o he_o command_v his_o officer_n who_o they_o call_v bedels_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o his_o seat_n take_v martyr_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n appease_v they_o which_o make_v the_o tumult_n martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a danger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v refuse_v disputation_n for_o any_o mistrust_n he_o have_v to_o the_o cause_n come_v home_o to_o the_o vicechaunceller_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v accompany_v aswell_o with_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o especial_o with_o sidall_a and_o curtop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v singular_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o constancy_n even_o so_o do_v the_o adversary_n temporibus_fw-la marianis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o bring_v with_o he_o cole_n oglethorpe_n and_o three_o other_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n a_o long_a reason_n there_o be_v between_o they_o about_o order_v the_o disputation_n for_o martyr_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o in_o confute_v of_o he_o shall_v observe_v that_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v use_v in_o teach_v and_o this_o at_o the_o length_n he_o obtain_v moreover_o he_o mislike_v of_o word_n that_o be_v strange_a barbarous_a and_o ambiguous_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v receive_v in_o school_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o use_v two_o word_n to_o wit_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o describe_v the_o supper_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o substance_n howbeit_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o himself_o dally_v by_o any_o ambiguity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v those_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v real_o and_o substantial_o there_o be_v also_o some_o dissension_n between_o they_o about_o other_o matter_n but_o since_o at_o the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o disputation_n between_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o appoint_v be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n refer_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n counsel_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o disputation_n be_v appoint_v by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v the_o four_o day_n of_o may_n at_o which_o day_n be_v to_o be_v present_a the_o king_n commissioner_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o disputation_n but_o smith_n find_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v make_v expect_v not_o the_o day_n appoint_v but_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o flight_n and_o first_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o then_o to_o lovane_a in_o brabant_n after_o that_o the_o prefix_a day_n be_v come_v there_o come_v unto_o oxford_n the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o reverend_a father_n henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n d._n richard_n cox_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n d._n simon_n haynes_n prebendarie_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o m._n richard_n morison_n esquire_n and_o d._n christopher_n nevinson_n doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o martyr_n dispute_v by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n with_o three_o divine_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n namely_o tresham_n &_o chadze_n doctor_n and_o morgan_n a_o master_n of_o art_n but_o with_o what_o learning_n he_o confute_v these_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rehearse_v see_v the_o act_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v see_v for_o martyr_n because_o the_o adversary_n spread_v many_o false_a and_o feign_a thing_n among_o the_o people_n of_o this_o disputation_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o friend_n which_o continual_o desire_v it_o publish_v the_o same_o disputation_n in_o print_n but_o with_o what_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n he_o do_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o a_o treatise_n add_v of_o they_o do_v declare_v not_o long_o after_o this_o disputation_n the_o commons_o of_o devonshire_n and_o oxfordshire_n raise_v a_o commotion_n wherein_o death_n be_v threaten_v unto_o many_o but_o namely_o unto_o martyr_n when_o he_o can_v not_o now_o teach_v not_o nor_o remain_v without_o danger_n in_o the_o city_n he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v safe_o conduct_v to_o london_n not_o without_o singular_a rejoice_n of_o the_o king_n who_o see_v he_o come_v as_o he_o look_v out_o of_o his_o house_n at_o richmond_n salute_v he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o safety_n also_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n do_v his_o friend_n keep_v secret_a till_o the_o furious_a multitude_n of_o the_o seditious_a people_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o upon_o two_o army_n levy_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o sedition_n be_v soon_o suppress_v and_o the_o chief_a author_n execute_v and_o then_o martyr_v return_v again_o to_o oxford_n unto_o his_o accustom_a labour_n of_o read_v and_o dispute_v at_o which_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o papist_n know_v themselves_o late_o vanquish_v in_o disputation_n and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o take_v arm_n upon_o they_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o night_n they_o raise_v some_o stir_n before_o martyr_n lodging_n and_o otherwhile_o beat_v at_o his_o door_n with_o stone_n and_o sometime_o break_v the_o casement_n of_o his_o window_n wherefore_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o quietness_n make_v he_o a_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o that_o college_n assign_v he_o a_o fair_a house_n together_o with_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n in_o this_o college_n there_o be_v a_o deane_n for_o your_o courtesy_n in_o hear_v of_o i_o cause_v i_o to_o prosecute_v these_o mean_a thing_n also_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o office_n both_o he_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o disputation_n there_o &_o moreover_o he_o promote_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o university_n also_o martyr_n himself_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v the_o degree_n of_o doctorship_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v again_o solemn_o create_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n and_o short_o to_o say_v martyr_n have_v all_o they_o for_o his_o friend_n in_o oxford_n which_o love_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v of_o any_o name_n for_o their_o learning_n in_o that_o university_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n hugh_n latymer_n nicholas_n ridley_n john_n ponet_fw-la john_n
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o be_v go_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o will_v make_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n hereof_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o friend_n purge_v himself_o by_o a_o writing_n present_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n not_o disagree_v from_o the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v he_o willing_o embrace_v and_o that_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v willing_o defend_v they_o to_o his_o power_n he_o promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o his_o part_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v but_o rather_o if_o any_o place_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v declare_v his_o opinion_n about_o this_o question_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a contradiction_n and_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o his_o book_n already_o set_v forth_o from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o by_o that_o his_o writing_n or_o promise_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o or_o change_v until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o concord_n between_o d._n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n and_o their_o fellow_n minister_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o subscribe_v not_o hereunto_o because_o he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o assent_v thereunto_o since_o d._n bucer_n himself_o in_o the_o school_n of_o strasborough_n while_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o that_o very_o right_o for_o since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n institution_n even_o as_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n if_o he_o go_v unto_o baptism_n without_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n water_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o no_o man_n while_o he_o believe_v not_o obtain_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n none_o have_v any_o way_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v last_o he_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v least_o in_o subscribe_v to_o this_o concord_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o tygure_n berne_n basill_n geneva_n lausanna_n &_o england_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v in_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o reverence_v and_o honour_v all_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o all_o those_o which_o consent_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v he_o embrace_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o hearty_o love_v the_o other_o also_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o because_o he_o say_v that_o question_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o communion_n and_o charity_n between_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o write_n of_o he_o or_o promise_v the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n which_o maruellouslie_o well_o love_v martyr_n be_v satisfy_v reject_v the_o privy_a accusation_n of_o other_o so_o now_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a office_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o because_o the_o school_n want_v at_o that_o time_n a_o meet_a reader_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o as_o two_o divine_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o weekly_o by_o turn_n teach_v aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o therefore_o martyr_v not_o refuse_v this_o labour_n begin_v to_o interpret_v aristotle_n ethic_n add_v nichomachum_fw-la and_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o proceed_v unto_o the_o third_o book_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v d._n hieronymus_n zanchus_fw-la a_o very_a love_a friend_n of_o martyr_n and_o who_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n but_o martyr_n adversary_n and_o ill_a willer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o although_o they_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o open_o against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v daily_o in_o secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v undermine_v to_o withstand_v he_o for_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o by_o their_o reading_n and_o sermon_n they_o so_o gall_v he_o as_o there_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o accuse_v of_o martyr_n but_o the_o name_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o one_o of_o the_o studient_n make_v a_o oration_n open_o in_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v of_o set_a purpose_n condemn_v martyr_n and_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v daily_o make_v more_o open_a war_n against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o name_n reproove_v he_o in_o their_o book_n as_o also_o sleidan_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v he_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o of_o his_o departure_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o for_o when_o there_o die_v with_o we_o at_o that_o time_n that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o zuricke_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_a martyr_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o concern_v that_o matter_n they_o write_v letter_n aswell_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o strasborough_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o zuricke_n this_o calling_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o martyr_n for_o albeit_o he_o love_v the_o commonweal_n of_o strasborough_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o much_o behold_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v daily_o stir_v up_o with_o more_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n he_o reioyse_v that_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v rid_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o magnifical_a and_o noble_a senate_n what_o his_o mind_n be_v he_o nothing_o dissemble_v but_o show_v that_o leave_n to_o depart_v will_v be_v very_o welcome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o testify_v at_o large_a of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o tarry_v with_o they_o be_v that_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o teach_v dispute_v &_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o leave_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o vocation_n and_o then_o move_v by_o threat_n and_o commination_n beside_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a man_n who_o have_v read_v his_o write_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v if_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o shall_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n at_o other_o time_n defend_v with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o now_o many_a and_o sundry_a way_n privily_o and_o open_o oppugn_v for_o of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o some_o of_o they_o either_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n will_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n or_o else_o remain_v yet_o alive_a do_v to_o great_a purpose_n bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v greevouslie_o reproove_v as_o he_o that_o either_o depart_v from_o his_o upright_a judgement_n which_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o else_o who_o will_v in_o silence_n let_v slip_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v